OF
THE
EDUCATION
OF
YOUNG
GENTLEMEN
ABROAD
.
HE
who
takes
upon
himself
to
be
a
Guide
to
others
,
if
he
be
true
and
faithful
in
what
he
hath
undertaken
,
he
will
not
think
he
hath
done
enough
to
have
led
them
through
a
near
and
smooth
way
,
and
then
leave
them
in
the
lurch
,
when
they
are
fallen
into
a
bad
one
:
he
will
rather
guide
them
through
,
and
bring
them
to
the
journeys
end
,
knowing
how
of
all
Virtues
,
perseverance
is
the
mother
;
without
which
none
shall
,
or
deserves
to
be
crowned
.
So
as
hitherto
I
shewed
how
young
men
may
be
made
Scholars
;
now
I
must
direct
them
how
to
become
Gentlemen
indeed
;
not
by
Birth
,
for
nature
doth
that
for
them
,
but
by
Merit
and
Virtue
.
I
will
bring
them
out
of
their
study
,
and
from
amongst
the
dead
,
to
converse
with
the
living
.
We
must
now
make
them
look
abroad
,
raise
them
to
a
higher
form
,
and
teach
them
how
to
know
the
world
;
which
to
live
in
and
not
understand
,
is
a
shame
and
a
disadvantage
when
one
is
come
to
a
competent
age
.
Having
then
gotten
what
a
home
Breeding
can
afford
till
a
certain
time
,
if
domestick
affairs
do
permit
,
Parents
will
do
very
well
to
send
them
into
Foreign
parts
.
I
know
there
are
those
who
disapprove
Travelling
,
and
they
are
of
two
sorts
;
some
do
absolutely
reject
it
as
a
thing
not
good
in
it self
;
but
the●e
are
so
unreasonable
,
that
I
have
little
to
say
to
them
;
for
I
account
them
to
be
people
wanting
experience
;
who
condemn
what
they
do
not
understand
:
who
are
like
AEsop's
Fox
,
whose
tail
having
been
cut
off
,
would
have
advised
all
the
rest
to
have
theirs
so
too
:
for
having
not
travelled
,
they
wish
others
to
follow
their
example
:
or
if
they
have
,
perhaps
they
have
conceived
a
prejudice
against
some
Nations
,
caused
through
their
own
miscarriage
;
in
which
case
they
could
wish
every
one
would
espouse
their
quarrel
,
and
would
be
sorry
to
see
others
better
than
themselves
.
Others
more
reasonable
are
not
for
Travelling
,
not
because
of
the
thing
it self
,
but
out
of
fear
of
several
inconveniencies
which
often
Travellers
fall
into
.
Of
this
sort
are
fond
Mothers
,
who
cannot
suffer
their
Children
to
go
out
of
their
sight
;
but
if
they
be
so
minded
,
't
is
as
good
to
pin
them
to
their
elbow
,
or
tie
them
to
a
Chimney-corner
;
not
that
I
should
disapprove
natural
tenderness
,
only
excess
is
what
I
dislike
in
it
:
they
fear
for
the
life
and
health
of
their
Children
,
be●ause
of
a●cidents
which
may
happen
to
fall
out
;
besides
the
change
of
Air
,
and
Climate
,
the
vices
of
the
Countries
they
go
into
,
the
dangers
they
run
in
;
weighty
considerations
for
those
who
have
but
one
Son
,
or
few
,
to
leave
Heirs
of
their
Estates
,
and
successors
of
their
Names
;
and
many
more
reasons
of
this
nature
,
which
I
will
grant
.
But
to
argue
the
case
with
such
,
I
would
fain
know
,
whether
Sicknesses
,
Death
,
and
Vices
do
not
reign
at
home
as
well
as
abroad
:
this
indeed
were
a
good
argument
,
if
as
long
as
one
is
at
home
he
could
be
free
of
these
inconveniences
;
but
daily
experience
teaches
us
the
contrary
,
and
more
too
:
first
,
for
health
,
several
examples
we
have
of
those
,
who
being
sickly
at
home
,
have
recovered
their
health
abroad
;
the
moisture
of
our
Climate
caused
by
the
neighbourhood
of
the
Seas
,
Fenns
,
Moorish
Grounds
,
Ponds
,
Rivers
,
and
the
like
,
is
the
cause
of
some
Distempers
,
as
Scurvy
,
and
Consumptions
in
our
Nation
more
than
in
others
.
Then
for
Death
,
some
in
England
have
sad
experience
how
their
Sons
having
for
several
years
been
abroad
in
health
,
died
not
long
after
they
were
come
home
;
as
if
they
were
come
over
only
to
give
up
the
ghost
in
the
arms
of
their
Friends
:
To
this
I
add
,
that
our
days
as
our
hairs
are
numbred
;
and
God
who
is
not
tied
to
times
nor
places
,
is
able
to
protect
us
every
where
;
so
that
whether
or
not
our
hour
be
come
,
it
is
not
in
our
power
to
reverse
the
decree
of
God
.
As
to
Countrey
breeding
,
which
is
opposed
to
the
Courts
,
to
the
Cities
,
or
to
Travelling
;
when
it
is
meerly
such
,
it
is
a
clownish
one
.
Before
a
Gentleman
comes
to
a
settlement
,
Hawking
,
Coursing
,
and
Hunting
,
are
the
dainties
of
it
,
then
taking
Tobacco
,
and
going
to
the
Alehouse
and
Tavern
,
where
matches
are
made
for
Races
,
Cock-fighting
,
and
the
like
;
and
if
a
Gentleman
be
not
as
forward
as
they
are
,
then
he
is
proud
,
he
is
an
enemy
to
good
fellowship
,
and
is
not
a
man
fit
for
society
:
thence
Dicing
and
Carding
will
follow
,
which
at
last
are
attended
with
loss
of
Estates
,
and
destruction
of
Families
.
I
desire
to
know
,
what
good
employment
is
such
a
one
fit
for
?
indeed
to
speak
the
best
of
him
,
we
use
to
say
,
he
is
an
honest
Country
Gentleman
;
that
is
,
often
apt
to
be
fooled
,
who
hath
neither
much
wit
nor
experience
:
but
when
a
man
is
abroad
,
he
studies
the
temper
of
men
,
and
learns
their
several
fashions
;
he
becomes
a
fit
companion
for
every
one
,
he
observes
the
good
and
evil
of
others
,
he
knows
how
to
avoid
tricks
put
upon
men
,
refines
and
fits
himself
for
any
employment
,
and
fixes
in
a
certain
manner
of
life
,
not
forgetting
himself
to
be
an
Englishman
,
nor
with
becoming
a
Frenchman
,
an
Italian
,
or
a
German
,
but
building
upon
the
true
foundation
of
an
Englishman
,
and
making
use
of
the
different
ways
of
those
several
Nations
,
as
Ornaments
only
,
and
not
as
a
bottom
;
for
why
should
he
transform
himself
into
,
and
,
as
it
were
,
become
a
Foreigner
,
who
is
to
live
in
England
all
the
rest
of
his
days
:
it
is
enough
for
him
as
it
were
to
squeeze
the
quintessence
of
what
ways
,
manners
,
and
other
good
things
those
Countries
do
afford
.
Yet
God
forbid
I
should
,
by
what
I
said
a
little
before
,
in
the
least
speak
amiss
of
that
we
call
a
Country
life
;
which
to
many
proves
so
quie●
,
and
so
satisfactory
;
and
which
for
a
time
most
of
the
Nobility
,
and
of
the
Gentry
are
glad
to
lead
out
of
choice
,
or
by
reason
of
their
concerns
and
interest
:
but
I
mean
the
Countrey
life
,
merely
such
;
when
a
Gentleman
is
able
to
talk
of
nothing
but
of
a
Plough
,
Corn
,
Horses
,
Hounds
,
&c.
which
yet
doth
not
reach
persons
of
the
highest
quality
,
whose
Houses
in
the
Country
are
like
petty
Courts
:
therefore
't
is
necessary
for
the
compleating
of
a
Gentleman
,
to
know
more
than
Farmers
,
Faulconers
,
and
Park-keepers
:
but
without
insisting
any
longer
upon
this
,
the
third
part
of
this
work
wherein
I
treat
of
a
private
life
,
will
sufficiently
shew
how
well
I
speak
of
a
Countrey
life
.
Concerning
dangers
which
Travellers
are
exposed
to
,
I
hold
they
ought
to
be
avoided
with
care
and
prudence
,
and
the
occasions
too
;
but
to
be
so
timerous
,
as
to
be
afraid
of
that
which
perhaps
shall
never
be
,
and
hath
no
probability
of
being
,
it
is
to
have
a
groundless
fear
;
as
if
I
were
afraid
to
go
out
,
because
it
is
possible
for
tyles
to
fall
upon
my
head
:
so
can
a
Chimney
,
when
I
am
sitting
by
the
fire
.
These
,
as
to
means
and
occasions
we
ought
prudently
to
avoid
;
and
for
the
event
,
to
submit
it
to
Gods
Providence
:
For
if
dangers
ought
to
be
so
much
minded
,
no
body
must
drink
out
of
a
Gold
or
Silver
Cup
,
because
some
were
poisoned
out
of
the
like
;
no
body
go
to
Sea
,
because
some
are
drowned
;
none
must
go
to
War
,
because
●everal
are
killed
:
so
that
take
away
dangers
,
there
is
no
reward
,
no
merits
,
nor
virtue
.
Now
the
two
ends
of
Travelling
are
profit
and
pleasure
;
the
last
subordinate
to
the
former
,
arising
from
the
satisfaction
one
hath
about
the
first
,
and
from
the
variety
of
objects
:
for
that
which
Frenchmen
call
divertissement
,
or
recreation
,
comes
from
diversity
,
which
certainly
causes
a
pleasure
,
almost
every
day
one
seeing
different
things
:
but
benefit
is
a
thing
I
mind
most
of
all
,
't
is
a
thing
gotten
by
Travels
,
as
confirmed
by
the
practice
of
all
polished
and
civilized
Nations
,
ancient
and
modern
.
Not
to
look
farther
,
than
the
[
*
](A41495-e9260-b)
*
Romans
sent
their
Sons
into
Grecia
,
to
learn
Arts
and
Sciences
;
and
into
Tuscany
to
be
instructed
in
the
Mysteries
of
their
Reli●ion
.
Romans
,
who
travelled
into
Greece
;
and
men
of
several
Nations
to
Rome
and
Italy
:
And
now
all
those
who
send
their
Children
out
of
England
,
Sueden
,
Germany
,
Holland
,
&c.
to
travel
into
Foreign
parts
,
must
needs
have
some
good
grounds
for
what
they
do
:
Kings
themselves
and
Sovereign
Princes
do
the
same
,
not
rashly
,
but
doubtless
upon
mature
deliberation
:
and
there
are
several
,
who
seeing
their
Children
follow
a
bad
course
at
home
,
send
them
abroad
on
purpose
to
reform
them
;
as
often
they
do
,
though
to
their
own
costs
:
for
rash
quarrelsome
men
will
find
those
who
are
able
to
tame
them
;
and
therefore
are
forced
to
learn
wisdom
;
which
coming
to
a
daily
practise
,
is
at
last
contracted
into
an
habit
.
When
they
are
abroad
,
they
are
remote
from
those
many
occasions
they
have
to
be
debauched
at
home
.
As
for
an
instance
,
in
matter
of
Drinking
,
if
one
should
practise
this
in
Italy
,
and
most
parts
of
France
;
namely
,
South
and
Southwest
,
he
would
be
a
laughing-stock
;
so
that
he
will
be
mocked
out
of
this
vice
.
Now
for
men
to
learn
sobriety
,
civility
,
frugality
,
and
an
universal
compliance
with
all
manner
of
tempers
,
to
be
acquainted
with
persons
and
places
,
the
most
considerable
in
Europe
,
to
be
instructed
in
the
way
of
Government
of
several
Nations
,
and
with
their
forces
,
riches
,
and
nature
,
to
gather
all
the
good
there
is
in
them
,
and
at
last
to
know
and
rule
himself
,
are
matters
of
no
small
concernment
to
be
gotten
by
travelling
:
to
say
nothing
of
the
advantage
of
Languages
,
whereby
one
is
fitted
for
considerable
employments
at
home
,
and
one
is
capable
of
improving
himself
out
of
all
Books
written
in
several
Tongues
.
But
because
young
Gentlemen
are
hardly
capable
to
benefit
themselves
,
they
want
help
and
directions
which
they
receive
from
those
who
usually
go
under
the
name
of
Governors
,
Companions
,
or
what
other
notion
you
please
;
whose
office
is
to
take
care
of
the
Gentleman's
person
,
improvement
,
and
affairs
;
therefore
upon
this
last
account
in
Italy
they
are
called
Majordomo
,
or
Steward
.
These
Governors
so
called
,
because
they
have
the
government
of
their
Pupils
,
are
of
two
sorts
,
some
capable
of
that
employment
,
and
some
not
:
Of
these
last
there
are
several
,
who
go
as
much
to
improve
themselves
,
as
the
young
Gentleman
;
so
that
these
make
that
to
be
their
end
,
which
to
others
is
but
the
means
.
They
intend
first
to
go
abroad
,
and
to
bring
it
about
,
they
seek
for
an
opportunity
of
Travelling
at
the
costs
of
others
▪
instead
that
others
go
abroad
to
discharge
the
trust
committed
to
them
.
These
indeed
want
Governors
themselves
,
and
are
much
at
a
loss
about
the
Language
,
Fashions
,
Ways
,
and
Places
of
Improvement
,
when
they
come
abroad
,
and
are
unacquainted
with
the
best
conveniences
of
Travelling
,
value
of
Moneys
,
and
price
of
things
;
upon
which
accounts
I
have
known
some
sadly
cheated
:
And
suppose
such
a
Tutor
,
having
been
a
year
or
two
in
France
,
for
the
first
time
should
begin
to
understand
these
things
(
which
yet
,
specially
the
Language
,
are
difficult
for
men
come
to
riper
years
)
if
he
be
to
go
into
Italy
,
he
must
begin
all
again
,
and
will
be
at
a
loss
as
much
as
before
;
new
Language
,
new
Persons
,
new
Fashions
will
breed
new
difficulties
:
So
that
he
who
is
able
to
be
a
Governor
in
France
,
will
be
an
ignorant
one
in
Italy
;
so
after
of
Germany
,
Holland
,
Spain
,
&c
,
the
Fashions
of
these
Nations
differing
as
much
as
their
Languages
.
Out
of
these
,
what
shall
we
say
to
those
Parents
,
with
whom
cheapness
is
the
prevailing
qualification
,
when
they
are
about
chusing
a
Governor
,
not
considering
so
much
,
whether
or
not
he
hath
a
competent
prudence
and
experience
.
It
is
indeed
a
sad
thing
to
see
how
sometimes
when
there
are
two
Governors
in
hand
,
they
will
prefer
him
who
takes
less
:
thus
they
conclude
,
this
I
like
,
I
believe
he
is
an
honest
man
,
and
will
be
content
with
a
small
allowance
.
Men
who
are
willing
to
spend
3
or
4
hundred
pound
,
more
or
less
,
will
be
unwilling
to
gratifie
a
Governor
with
20
or
30
l.
more
than
they
have
a
mind
to
allow
,
which
he
who
is
knowing
can
save
them
once
a
year
;
they
do
the
most
,
and
refuse
to
do
the
least
,
and
care
not
how
they
discourage
a
man
capable
to
serve
them
;
and
will
stand
with
them
upon
a
small
matter
.
I
know
every
honest
man
will
be
careful
of
,
true
and
faithful
to
his
trust
;
but
certainly
he
cannot
go
about
it
with
that
chearfulness
which
is
necessary
.
The
be●ter
to
examine
this
matter
,
I
must
name
some
of
the
qualifications
more
necessary
to
a
Governor
:
First
,
I
would
have
him
to
be
a
Scholar
,
thereby
on
all
occasions
,
and
upon
every
subject
,
to
be
able
to
discourse
with
,
and
instruct
a
Gentleman
;
Scholarship
will
afford
him
Arguments
and
Reasons
,
as
well
as
Precedents
and
Examples
,
to
persuade
him
to
,
or
dissuade
him
from
what
he
thinks
fit
;
yet
I
do
not
deny
,
but
that
one
who
is
no
Scholar
may
have
some
capacity
to
discharge
his
trust
in
this
kind
;
the
experience
he
hath
of
the
world
supplying
his
want
of
learning
:
but
certainly
he
cannot
do
it
so
well
:
and
no
body
can
deny
it
to
be
better
he
were
learned
,
at
least
in
some
degree
,
and
in
some
kind
or
other
of
Learning
;
for
it
is
not
to
be
expected
,
that
men
shall
be
learned
all
alike
.
This
learning
will
teach
him
a
method
how
to
infuse
things
into
the
young
man's
mind
;
so
that
both
will
be
the
better
for
it
:
for
scholarship
refines
and
strengthens
natural
parts
.
Yet
I
would
not
have
the
Tutor
meerly
a
Scholar
,
and
nothing
else
;
for
many
things
different
from
scholarship
are
to
be
suggested
to
a
young
Traveller
when
he
is
abroad
,
which
the
other
cannot
do
,
if
himself
doth
not
understand
it
.
Secondly
,
A
Governor
must
be
a
Traveller
▪
one
thing
it
is
to
be
at
School
at
home
,
and
another
to
be
abroad
:
as
the
ends
,
so
the
ways
o●
these
two
manners
of
Breeding
are
different
.
He
who
speaks
out
of
his
own
knowledge
and
experience
,
doth
it
with
a
greater
weight
and
efficacy
,
because
upon
surer
grounds
;
for
he
who
acts
only
upon
trust
,
and
by
hearing
say
,
will
find
his
knowledge
very
defectuous
,
and
the
changes
of
some
circumstances
will
often
put
him
clearly
to
a
loss
;
for
he
who
Travels
where
he
was
before
,
is
better
able
to
order
his
going
or
staying
,
and
his
whole
Travels
:
and
certainly
't
is
a
greater
advantage
for
a
man
to
know
his
ground
,
and
what
things
are
worth
seeing
,
as
he
stays
at
,
or
goes
by
a
place
,
He
who
hath
seen
things
before
,
is
better
able
to
discourse
and
make
observations
upon
,
and
make
others
take
notice
of
it
.
Thirdly
,
I
would
have
a
Governor
gentile
,
well
brought
up
himself
,
who
hath
seen
the
world
,
and
frequented
the
Courts
,
whereby
he
hath
polished
and
civilized
himself
,
and
hath
gotten
a
more
plausible
and
insinuating
way
;
whose
presence
,
action
,
and
behaviour
,
are
acceptable
,
and
who
in
some
measure
is
himself
a
pattern
of
a
Gentleman
:
he
being
such
,
a
young
man
will
strive
to
imitat●
and
make
him
his
model
;
for
't
is
usual
with
youth
to
follow
the
ways
of
those
whom
they
converse
with
,
and
insensibly
,
as
it
were
,
to
transform
themselves
into
them
;
Youth
in
his
tender
years
being
so
apt
to
receive
impressions
;
so
that
the
person
and
carriage
of
one
they
see
and
converse
with
almost
every
hour
,
must
needs
have
great
influences
upon
them
,
and
will
polish
whatsoever
is
rough
and
clownish
in
them
:
and
this
is
a
mark
of
distinction
between
a
meer
Scholar
and
a
Traveller
;
between
a
Country
Clown
and
a
Gentleman
,
who
thereby
will
become
meek
,
sweet
,
courteous
,
and
affable
;
all
qualities
fit
to
win
the
hearts
of
men
.
Furthermore
,
I
pity
those
Governors
who
never
travelled
before
,
nor
ever
frequented
any
Courts
,
by
reason
of
the
many
inconveniencies
they
often
are
liable
to
.
When
they
know
places
and
persons
,
where
they
are
,
they
may
bring
their
Gentlemen
into
good
,
safe
,
and
honest
companies
;
for
Youth
will
not
ever
be
doing
his
Exercises
,
keeping
his
Chamber
,
seeing
the
same
Companies
;
but
sometimes
they
will
look
for
change
,
and
have
variety
:
being
of
this
temper
,
in
case
they
have
no
virtuous
society
to
keep
with
,
they
will
fall
into
bad
and
vicious
,
where
they
may
happen
to
be
debauched
,
trepann'd
into
Marriages
,
and
abused
otherwise
:
and
in
this
last
case
,
when
a
Tutor
hath
neither
friends
nor
acquaintances
,
he
will
not
know
what
to
do
,
nor
which
way
to
right
himself
.
See
what
a
Governor
was
Aristotle
,
he
was
both
a
Philosopher
and
a
Courtier
;
therefore
Philippus
of
Macedonia
very
often
could
not
forbear
expressing
his
joy
,
because
there
was
such
a
man
alive
to
commit
the
Education
of
his
Son
to
,
not
only
able
to
teach
him
much
learning
,
but
also
instruct
him
how
to
live
and
reign
well
over
himself
and
his
Subjects
:
How
few
Aristotles
in
the
world
?
how
few
Alexanders
also
?
Diogenes
was
much
in
the
wrong
,
to
think
that
to
live
at
Court
;
did
not
become
a
Philosopher
;
because
Aristippus
being
much
esteemed
by
Alexander
the
Great
,
by
reason
of
his
Prudence
,
Learning
,
Quaintness
,
and
other
good
qualities
,
followed
his
Court
;
which
made
Diogenes
to
say
,
Aristippus
was
not
content
with
his
condition
:
but
indeed
it
is
very
proper
for
such
persons
to
come
nigh
Princes
,
that
through
a
constant
Conversation
they
may
infuse
Knowledge
,
Wisdom
,
and
Goodness
into
them
,
which
are
all
Royal
qualities
,
specially
the
last
,
as
confessed
by
the
King
of
Egypt
;
who
hearing
Alexander
was
called
the
Great
,
said
,
He
is
not
greater
if
he
be
not
better
than
I
:
But
Aristippus
gave
the
Cynick
Philosopher
a
fit
answer
,
Si
scires
regibus
uti
,
olus
ac
mendicitatem
fastidires
,
If
thou
couldest
but
know
how
to
make
use
of
,
or
rather
how
to
behave
thy self
,
and
live
with
Kings
,
thou
wouldest
despise
,
and
be
weary
of
a
mean
diet
,
and
beggarliness
.
To
this
very
purpose
Horatius
saith
,
Si
prandere●
olus
patienter
regibus
uti
,
Nollet
Aristippus
,
si
sciret
regibus
uti
Fastidiret
olus
,
qui
me
notat
.
—
Indeed
Aristophanes
had
reason
to
say
,
that
a
a
virtuous
man
makes
a
right
use
of
every
thing
:
whereunto
answers
what
Ovid
saith
,
Pectoribus
mores
tot
sunt
quot
in
orbe
figurae
Qui
sapit
innumeris
moribus
aptus
erit
.
Against
what
I
said
,
some
will
object
,
all
Governors
cannot
be
Travellers
,
and
Courtiers
;
there
must
be
a
beginning
to
every
thing
,
and
there
is
a
first
time
of
doing
it
;
this
I
confess
to
be
true
,
but
withal
,
I
would
never
advise
any
one
to
send
a
Tutor
to
serve
his
prentiship
with
his
Son
;
for
those
first
essayes
or
tryals
are
often
dangerous
,
or
at
least
unprofitable
:
let
them
first
travel
at
their
own
charges
,
if
they
are
able
;
if
not
,
in
some
other
capacity
,
different
from
that
of
a
Governor
.
Though
a
man
of
a
discreet
and
prudent
carriage
can
safely
be
trusted
with
this
,
and
other
Employments
;
yet
to
do
things
well
,
it
is
requisite
to
have
some
experience
in
the
thing
we
undertake
.
Here
I
cannot
forbear
speaking
of
a
commendable
custom
they
have
in
Germany
,
for
that
Nation
is
so
fully
convinced
of
the
necessity
of
Travelling
,
and
of
the
benefit
arising
therefrom
,
that
they
hardly
value
there
,
a
man
who
hath
not
been
abroad
;
their
Princes
not
excepted
.
Now
amongst
them
,
are
four
sorts
of
those
who
go
to
Travel
:
some
who
are
rich
and
have
means
of
their
own
,
Travel
at
their
own
charges
;
others
who
are
not
so
,
but
are
taken
notice
to
be
hopeful
and
of
good
natural
parts
,
are
commended
to
their
Prince
,
who
liking
them
,
sends
them
to
Travel
at
his
own
costs
,
allowing
so
much
by
the
year
,
and
a
certain
time
to
go
and
improve
their
parts
,
which
if
they
attain
unto
,
when
they
are
come
home
,
they
bestow
charges
and
employments
upon
them
.
The
third
sort
of
them
,
are
those
who
either
living
in
Republicks
,
such
are
many
of
their
great
Cities
,
or
being
of
so
low
an
extraction
,
as
have
no
grounds
to
hope
for
the
Princes
protection
,
have
all
their
friends
joyning
together
to
get
for
them
a
Purse
of
500
,
or
600
l.
more
or
less
,
and
send
them
to
travel
and
learn
abroad
;
and
when
they
are
come
home
,
they
are
preferred
according
to
the
improvement
they
made
of
their
time
and
monies
.
The
last
sort
of
them
are
those
who
go
abroad
in
the
capacity
of
Valets
de
Chambre
,
and
other
sorts
of
Serving-men
,
and
several
turn
Soldiers
,
and
serve
other
Princes
,
which
chiefly
they
use
to
do
in
France
.
In
the
fourth
place
,
a
Governor
should
be
communicative
,
not
dull
,
or
silent
,
but
able
and
ready
upon
all
occasions
to
insinuate
necessary
and
virtuous
Precepts
and
Advices
to
his
Pupil
,
universally
to
instruct
him
as
much
as
both
their
capacities
do
reach
:
If
this
saying
concerning
all
men
be
true
,
as
it
is
,
we
are
born
for
others
more
than
for
our selves
;
of
which
Kings
and
Princes
are
not
excluded
;
for
they
are
born
,
and
are
obliged
to
rule
for
the
good
of
their
Subjects
.
Certainly
,
Governors
are
bound
to
promote
the
good
of
their
Gentlemen
more
than
their
own
concerns
(
though
one
doth
not
exclude
the
other
)
and
therefore
ought
to
infuse
into
them
what
virtue
and
learning
they
have
in
themselves
.
Scire
tuum
nihil
est
nisi
te
scire
hoc
sciat
alter
.
which
yet
in
some
doth
imply
much
vanity
and
ostentation
,
both
to
be
avoided
.
Some
would
also
have
Governors
well
shaped
,
to
the
end
their
per●on
may
be
the
more
acceptable
;
for
those
who
have
any
defect
in
that
kind
,
may
happen
not
to
receive
the
respect
which
otherwise
they
deserve
from
a
Gentleman
:
others
would
have
them
healthful
,
that
they
may
be
the
better
able
to
go
about
their
work
;
others
require
they
should
be
neat
,
and
cleanly
in
their
Cloaths
:
in
a
word
,
the
more
good
qualities
they
have
within
or
without
,
the
better
,
which
I
conclude
all
with
this
necessary
one
,
that
they
be
honest
and
virtuous
men
▪
for
without
this
,
as
I
said
be●ore
,
all
qualities
are
defectuous
.
Yet
in
the
examination
of
this
,
I
wish
men
to
be
wary
,
and
prudent
;
not
indifferently
to
believe
the
report
of
every
one
:
for
sometimes
the
malice
or
interest
of
some
men
,
make
others
to
suffer
horrid
injustices
.
Some
are
apt
to
conceive
a
prejudice
against
others
.
I
would
not
hereupon
press
men
to
u●e
Charity
(
which
yet
is
the
duty
of
every
Christian
)
thus
far
,
as
that
when
it
is
apparent
,
pro
as
con
,
one
should
believe
the
best
,
or
at
least
suspend
his
judgment
,
till
farther
and
better
information
,
which
may
be
given
by
those
who
commend
the
person
for
being
well
known
to
those
who
have
occasion
for
such
a
one
,
't
is
to
be
supposed
,
for
fear
of
disparaging
themselves
,
have
grounds
and
reasons
for
what
they
do
,
may
be
arising
from
former
trials
they
had
of
the
person
commended
.
Out
of
this
it
doth
appear
,
how
't
is
Charity
and
Prudence
not
to
believe
slightly
what
is
reported
amiss
of
another
;
there
being
no
man
in
this
world
,
but
hath
some
enemy
,
and
consequently
may
happen
to
be
slandered
by
the
same
:
and
therefore
it
were
well
done
to
consider
what
makes
men
speak
ill
one
of
another
,
which
is
often
because
of
former
enmities
,
and
falling
out
;
in
which
case
the
testimony
of
such
is
suspect
;
it
being
usual
with
many
unjustly
to
condemn
others
,
thereby
thinking
to
justifie
themselves
,
and
to
raise
their
reputation
upon
the
ruine
of
that
of
others
.
There
are
those
who
●end
their
Sons
without
Governors
,
which
I
say
nothing
to
,
because
every
one
hath
his
reasons
,
and
ought
to
know
his
affairs
;
but
it
will
certainly
prove
beneficial
to
have
the
help
of
one
who
is
qualified
.
I
know
some
young
men
think
it
to
be
a
discredit
to
them
to
have
a
Governor
;
but
it
is
no
more
shame
for
a
Gentleman
to
have
a
Governor
,
than
for
a
Traveller
to
take
a
Guide
when
he
is
unacquainted
with
the
way
;
and
to
refuse
such
an
help
,
implies
much
presumption
and
imprudence
.
I
believe
there
are
Princes
as
able
to
govern
themselves
as
many
private
men
,
and
yet
I
have
known
some
above
thirty
years
old
,
who
had
one
with
them
who
went
under
such
a
notion
;
which
certainly
is
more
for
honor
and
benefit
,
than
to
be
without
;
though
they
did
but
take
the
care
and
management
of
their
affairs
:
and
there
are
those
,
who
though
they
have
no
use
of
Governors
,
when
they
are
come
home
,
do
keep
them
about
their
persons
for
greatness
sake
,
or
for
advice
and
other
uses
.
Some
there
are
who
have
been
,
or
are
abroad
without
Tutors
,
'T
is
fit
to
say
also
something
of
qualifications
necessary
to
young
Gentlemen
,
who
are
appointed
to
Travel
;
but
because
,
though
all
agree
in
their
ultimate
end
,
to
procure
their
good
,
the
subordinate
ones
are
so
different
,
that
in
many
these
dispositions
are
more
to
be
wished
than
hoped
for
;
in
some
it
is
to
divert
them
from
bad
inclinations
they
are
subject
to
,
or
to
withdraw
them
from
vices
they
are
given
to
,
in
others
to
mend
and
reform
their
bad
nature
,
in
others
to
learn
the
Language
and
Exercises
,
in
many
to
improve
themselves
in
one
or
several
things
,
in
others
to
get
health
,
confidence
,
&c.
so
that
often
Parents
have
private
reasons
for
sending
them
abroad
.
However
,
though
these
things
be
not
depending
upon
those
who
are
to
Travel
with
them
,
yet
't
is
to
be
wished
they
had
some
or
all
the
good
qualities
I
am
now
ready
to
express
.
Be●ides
what
I
mentioned
in
the
first
part
of
this
Book
of
Piety
,
Erudition
,
and
Morality
;
it
is
to
be
wished
a
young
Gentleman
were
of
good
parts
,
both
acquired
by
study
,
and
innate
or
by
nature
,
when
the
understanding
is
naturally
good
,
the
apprehension
quick
,
and
memory
happy
,
't
is
a
great
encouragement
to
a
Governor
,
and
in
a
young
man
a
good
disposition
to
receive
and
retain
instructions
;
contrariwise
,
when
he
is
dull
and
heavy
,
it
is
tedious
,
uncomfortable
,
and
hard
infusing
things
into
him
:
This
requires
a
good
method
,
and
a
great
patience
in
the
Teacher
,
who
must
tell
again
and
again
,
things
,
before
the
Scholar
can
remember
them
;
yet
for
all
this
he
must
not
be
discouraged
,
nor
the
young
man
:
for
,
Gutta
cavat
lapidem
non
vi
sed
saepe
cadendo
.
And
sometimes
those
who
are
slow
,
and
so
heavy
in
receiving
,
are
strong
in
keeping
what
they
received
.
It
is
to
be
wished
in
the
second
place
he
be
of
a
good
nature
,
meek
,
and
gentle
;
not
froward
nor
humorsome
,
but
easie
to
be
dealt
withal
,
apt
and
willing
to
be
directed
and
advised
:
this
is
a
great
satisfaction
to
a
man
,
who
is
to
deal
with
such
tempers
;
for
he
sees
he
bestows
well
his
time
and
pains
,
and
is
like
thereby
to
get
credit
and
reputation
,
which
to
men
is
a
great
motive
to
act
;
but
when
a
man
sees
that
what
he
doth
is
in
vain
;
that
the
more
he
strives
to
please
,
and
to
benefit
,
the
less
he
is
regarded
,
and
that
his
labours
are
paid
with
unthankfulness
;
that
whatsoever
he
doth
is
disliked
,
and
that
the
young
man
grows
so
unruly
and
wild
,
that
there
are
little
hopes
of
remedy
to
recal
him
:
then
he
begins
to
feel
the
weight
and
burthen
of
his
task
,
which
he
wishes
to
be
discharged
of
,
wanting
strength
and
courage
to
go
through
:
this
will
make
Travelling
unpleasant
and
unprofitable
to
both
;
so
that
when
it
proves
so
,
both
do
share
in
the
hardness
and
the
trouble
.
Thirdly
,
In
a
young
man
is
required
an
opinion
,
that
his
Governor
is
worthy
of
,
and
able
to
perform
the
trust
committed
to
him
.
Some
young
Travellers
are
so
highly
conceited
of
themselvs
,
and
set
themselves
at
such
a
value
,
that
they
look
upon
every
one
else
as
much
their
inferior
,
and
every
way
below
them
:
but
they
must
learn
not
to
over-value
themselves
,
nor
undervalue
others
;
and
not
use
like
Serving-men
,
those
whom
their
Parents
thought
fit
and
worthy
to
give
them
as
Directors
.
In
the
fourth
place
,
I
would
have
Gentlemen
young
when
they
begin
to
Travel
abroad
,
and
this
for
several
reasons
:
First
,
what
bad
inclinations
may
happen
to
be
in
them
,
cannot
be
very
strong
in
so
short
a
time
,
and
therefore
are
more
easily
rooted
out
,
and
better
ones
grafted
in
their
place
:
As
long
as
evil
is
not
contracted
into
an
habit
,
still
there
is
hopes
of
a
remedy
;
but
when
it
is
inveterate
,
and
hath
been
in
possession
for
a
long
time
,
then
it
proves
more
dangerous
and
hard
to
be
removed
.
Secondly
,
because
when
they
be
young
,
they
are
the
more
tractable
,
and
receive
impressions
better
;
and
though
some
think
them
to
be
less
reasonable
,
than
when
they
are
come
to
riper
years
,
I
believe
also
their
passions
are
weaker
in
them
;
and
therefore
are
not
so
strong
headed
,
and
less
obstinate
.
They
do
not
go
abroad
to
shew
they
are
very
rational
,
men
of
wit
and
parts
,
but
to
learn
these
things
;
and
when
they
have
it
,
to
perfect
themselves
therein
:
Neither
is
a
Governor
given
them
to
be
a
witness
and
spectator
of
what
good
qualities
they
have
,
but
rather
to
shew
how
they
may
get
them
in
case
they
want
them
▪
and
raise
them
to
a
higher
degree
of
perfection
,
if
they
are
endued
therewith
.
A
Preceptor
will
be
pleased
when
his
Scholar
moves
questions
to
him
,
and
learns
easily
what
he
teaches
him
;
but
if
,
because
the
young
man
hath
good
parts
,
he
would
not
mind
his
Masters
instructions
,
but
constantly
be
a
disputing
against
him
,
this
is
worse
than
if
he
were
less
witty
,
but
more
yielding
to
rule
and
advice
:
for
I
repeat
here
what
I
said
elsewhere
,
how
obedience
is
the
foundation
upon
which
all
instructions
are
to
be
built
,
and
the
basis
of
good
Breeding
:
God
also
loves
Obedience
better
than
Sacrifice
.
It
is
a
custom
with
many
in
England
,
to
order
Travelling
to
their
Sons
,
as
Emetick
Wine
is
by
the
Physician
prescribed
to
the
Patient
;
that
is
,
when
they
know
not
what
else
to
do
,
and
when
Schools
,
Universities
,
Inns
of
Courts
,
and
every
other
way
hath
been
tried
to
no
purpose
:
then
that
nature
which
could
be
tamed
in
none
of
these
places
,
is
given
to
be
mended
by
a
Governor
,
with
many
a
woe
to
him
;
and
all
this
,
because
the
young
Gentleman
was
not
sent
abroad
betime
,
and
before
he
was
hardened
in
his
evil
courses
.
Moreover
,
when
they
are
young
,
they
are
more
capable
of
learning
Tongues
,
and
Exercises
;
provided
,
in
relation
to
these
last
,
their
bodies
be
able
to
bear
the
hardship
of
it
;
which
,
to
know
,
must
be
left
to
the
prudence
of
the
Governor
;
there
being
some
Exercises
harder
than
others
:
so
Parents
must
judg
of
the
fittest
time
for
them
to
begin
their
journey
,
whether
they
be
young
enough
,
yet
not
too
young
,
out
of
the
strength
or
weakness
of
their
Complexion
;
only
more
care
must
be
taken
of
them
upon
the
Journey
,
when
they
are
of
a
feeble
Constitution
:
Some
are
sit
to
Travel
at
13
or
14
,
others
at
15
,
16
,
and
17.
but
when
they
are
passed
20
,
some
who
are
of
no
good
nature
,
will
grow
strong
and
stiff
,
reject
instruction
,
and
think
themselves
wi●er
than
their
Teachers
:
of
these
we
may
say
,
what
St.
Iames
speaks
of
the
tongue
,
Every
kind
of
birds
,
of
beasts
,
and
of
serpents
,
can
be
,
and
hath
been
tamed
,
but
the●e
can
no
man
tame
;
so
unruly
they
are
.
Indeed
,
when
Governors
light
upon
wild
and
loose
humors
,
they
are
to
be
pitied
;
it
is
a
burden
as
heavy
as
any
they
can
lie
under
,
and
a
task
as
hard
as
any
they
can
undertake
;
which
it
were
well
for
them
to
be
discharged
of
.
When
things
succeed
well
,
God
receives
the
glory
of
it
,
young
Gentlemen
the
profit
and
advantage
,
their
Relations
content
and
satisfaction
,
and
the
Governor
gets
credit
by
it
.
See
how
many
ways
good
is
hindered
by
the
unruly
and
untoward
carriage
of
such
.
Certainly
,
when
a
man
is
able
well
to
govern
Youth
,
he
will
be
fit
for
other
things
,
and
those
not
inconsiderable
.
But
in
few
words
,
in
a
Gentleman
under
my
conduct
,
I
could
desire
to
be
first
a
disposition
in
him
to
that
I
would
put
him
upon
;
few
succeed
in
what
they
are
not
fit
for
,
nor
capable
of
.
Secondly
,
an
inclination
,
[
*
](A41495-e10060-b)
*
Without
a
h●arty
application
no
man
can
master
any
thing
that
concerns
the
understanding
.
't
is
not
enough
to
be
able
to
do
a
thing
,
yet
have
no
mind
to
it
.
Thirdly
,
an
application
,
without
which
none
of
the
former
can
come
to
any
good
;
and
all
these
ought
to
have
a
good
direction
,
or
else
they
prove
useless
,
and
can
hardly
do
,
or
come
to
any
good
.
I
wish
every
young
Gentleman
that
travels
abroad
,
to
know
that
his
Parents
have
not
rashly
given
them
their
Governors
:
't
is
well
known
what
a
strict
perquisition
they
make
about
them
for
the
most
part
;
and
except
they
be
satisfied
concerning
them
by
men
of
probity
and
known
integrity
,
they
will
not
employ
them
;
for
as
they
love
their
Children
,
as
they
look
upon
a
Son
to
be
the
Heir
of
their
Estate
,
the
hopes
and
staff
of
their
Family
,
whose
Person
,
Education
,
and
Affairs
they
wholly
commit
to
him
:
certainly
,
men
who
have
but
common
sence
and
reason
will
not
do
it
,
without
good
grounds
;
seeing
upon
the
Breeding
of
that
Son
often
depend
the
prosperity
,
or
destruction
of
a
Family
.
This
being
granted
,
why
are
young
men
so
wanting
in
their
respect
and
duty
to
Parents
,
as
to
slight
the
choice
which
they
made
,
and
do
as
good
as
accuse
them
of
want
of
Prudence
,
Knowledge
,
and
Judgment
,
by
disapproving
,
and
,
as
much
as
in
them
lies
,
condemning
that
election
:
after
this
rate
they
will
be
accounted
wise
,
and
their
Fathers
must
be
fools
.
But
besides
this
,
they
must
not
be
ignorant
how
Parents
have
invested
Governors
with
their
power
and
authority
,
not
to
destruction
,
but
to
edification
,
which
Parents
at
their
departure
have
,
or
ought
to
have
made
an
open
declaration
of
,
charging
them
to
take
their
advice
in
every
thing
,
and
to
do
nothing
without
it
,
seeing
they
are
wholly
committed
to
his
care
,
which
he
is
obliged
to
perform
for
conscience
sake
,
and
for
his
own
credit
and
interest
,
being
to
answer
for
miscarriages
happening
through
his
fault
;
wherein
if
he
doth
well
,
he
shall
receive
praise
,
or
on
the
contrary
,
shame
:
So
that
after
this
,
a
young
man
can
do
nothing
against
his
Governor
,
but
it
will
reflect
upon
his
Parents
,
whom
he
represents
,
who
will
have
all
the
reason
in
the
world
to
be
offended
thereat
,
for
contempt
of
their
persons
and
authority
;
for
indeed
,
abroad
to
him
he
is
instead
of
a
Father
,
a
Gentleman
being
considered
as
one
under
age
:
wherefore
many
people
will
be
loth
to
trust
him
,
though
he
be
known
to
be
a
person
of
Quality
,
and
of
a
good
Estate
;
and
in
case
they
do
,
without
the
Governors
consent
,
this
can
be
forced
by
no
law
beyond
Seas
to
pay
his
debts
,
if
the
young
men
be
out
of
the
way
.
Let
them
also
consider
,
that
they
and
their
Tutors
are
so
nearly
related
to
one
another
,
that
all
their
concerns
they
make
their
own
,
and
share
with
them
in
the
praise
or
the
blame
,
the
satisfaction
or
di●pleasure
●
However
,
I
must
say
this
,
let
discouragements
be
what
they
will
,
till
Parents
,
(
who
weekly
,
or
at
least
as
often
as
conveniently
can
be
,
ought
to
receive
from
the
Governor
an
exact
account
and
information
of
what
falls
out
)
have
taken
order
about
things
,
he
ought
to
mind
his
work
nevertheless
,
and
steer
the
Ship
for
all
the
Storm
:
Di●ficulties
must
not
discourage
him
too
much
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Difficilia
quae
pulchra
,
&
nulla
sine
pulvere
palma
,
time
is
a
great
Physician
,
and
many
a
foul
morning
hath
been
followed
with
a
fair
afternoon
,
Co'l
tempo
é
la
paglia
se
maturono
le
nespoli
,
say
the
Italians
.
Now
I
must
pass
to
some
preparatory
dispositions
,
which
a
Gentleman
must
use
in
order
to
his
Travels
:
First
,
he
would
do
well
to
get
something
of
the
Language
of
the
Country
he
is
next
to
go
to
,
as
an
introduction
to
it
,
though
it
were
only
to
understand
something
of
it
,
and
be
able
to
ask
for
necessary
things
;
this
can
rid
him
of
the
surprizal
others
are
subject
to
,
who
coming
into
a
Foreign
Country
,
and
understanding
not
one
word
of
the
Tongue
,
look
as
if
they
were
fallen
●rom
the
Clouds
:
hereby
their
Journey
is
most
pleasant
to
them
,
and
they
are
sooner
disposed
to
receive
the
benefit
of
it
:
so
they
ought
to
have
something
of
the
French
before
they
go
out
of
England
,
of
Italian
before
they
leave
France
,
and
of
the
German
before
they
stir
out
of
Italy
,
and
so
of
the
rest
.
They
must
also
take
a
Progress
into
the
Country
to
see
what
Curiosities
and
remarkable
things
are
in
't
,
to
be
able
to
give
an
account
thereof
to
those
who
will
ask
about
it
;
for
it
is
very
ordinary
to
some
of
those
in
whose
Country
one
Travels
to
put
several
questions
concerning
it
;
and
then
indeed
it
is
a
shame
not
to
be
able
to
satisfie
them
in
several
things
they
ask
.
To
have
the
curiosity
of
seeing
other
Countries
,
and
yet
neglect
to
know
his
own
,
is
a
strange
sort
of
curiosity
;
as
if
a
Master
of
a
Family
did
not
care
to
be
acquainted
with
what
passes
in
his
Family
,
and
yet
were
very
inquisitive
to
know
what
is
done
in
his
neighbours
house
;
to
be
ignorant
of
his
own
affairs
,
and
yet
be
well
informed
of
those
of
other
men
,
is
to
invert
the
order
of
things
,
and
put
last
that
which
should
be
first
:
let
a
man
set
his
house
in
order
,
and
then
look
abroad
:
and
to
make
a
more
particular
application
of
this
,
England
is
a
Country
of
which
much
can
be
said
,
't
is
strongly
and
conveniently
seated
under
a
temperate
Climate
,
producing
all
things
necessary
for
life
,
as
Wheat
and
all
manner
of
Corn
;
there
is
variety
of
Drink
and
Liquors
,
and
though
Wine
doth
not
grow
in
't
,
we
have
it
of
all
sorts
:
there
are
good
Pastures
,
whereby
abundance
of
Beasts
and
Cattel
are
fed
,
whose
Flesh
,
Milk
,
Butter
,
and
Cheese
are
dainty
;
very
fine
Cloth
is
made
of
the
Wool
of
one
,
and
extraordinary
good
Leather
of
the
Hides
of
the
other
:
Fewel
is
very
plentiful
,
so
is
all
manner
of
Wood
and
Timber
to
build
,
but
specially
Oak
,
to
make
Ships
of
.
You
see
there
is
enough
to
eat
,
to
drink
,
to
be
cloathed
,
to
warm
himself
,
and
shipping
to
defend
the
Island
,
and
to
assault
others
.
Besides
this
,
it
hath
no
less
variety
of
Dainties
,
as
all
manner
of
Fowl
and
Fish
,
whether
salt
or
fresh
,
of
Sea
,
Ponds
,
and
Rivers
:
as
for
Venison
,
there
is
hardly
any
Person
of
Quality
,
but
hath
his
Park
stored
with
Deers
of
all
sorts
,
Warrens
full
of
Rabits
:
What
shall
I
say
of
the
Mines
of
Tin
,
Iron
,
Lead
,
and
of
Coal-pits
?
Besides
,
England
produces
the
stoutest
Cocks
,
finest
Horses
,
and
good
for
service
,
the
best
Dogs
that
can
be
:
and
if
after
the
things
I
named
just
now
,
it
was
proper
to
mention
Women
,
I
could
say
they
are
the
handsomest
in
the
world
.
Foreign
Nations
do
value
every
thing
which
comes
out
of
England
,
as
Knives
,
Stockings
,
Gloves
,
Laces
,
Cloth
,
Hangings
,
Ribons
,
Watches
,
and
all
manner
of
Manufactories
.
All
these
things
a
young
Gentleman
must
be
acquainted
withal
,
as
with
the
constitution
of
the
Nation
,
which
hath
the
best
of
what
could
be
drawn
from
Monarchical
,
Aristocratical
,
or
Democratical
Governments
;
so
the
settlement
of
Trade
,
wherein
it
consists
,
how
many
people
live
by
it
,
and
the
several
East-Indies
,
Turky
,
Spanish
Companies
of
Merchants
,
&c.
though
't
is
not
to
be
expected
they
should
be
perfect
in
these
things
,
yet
it
will
be
well
to
have
a
superficial
knowledge
thereof
,
they
must
also
be
able
to
give
some
account
of
the
Government
,
and
of
the
Navy
,
which
is
the
glory
,
and
the
strength
of
the
Nation
.
But
this
is
most
proper
to
what
I
am
to
say
in
the
third
place
,
which
Gentlemen
ought
to
be
versed
in
,
viz.
the
fashions
and
customs
particular
to
the
Nation
,
though
't
were
but
Cock-fighting
,
Bull
and
Bear-baiting
,
running
of
Races
,
Wrastling
,
playing
with
Cudgels
,
Foot
and
Stool-ball
,
&c.
because
upon
occasion
beyond
Seas
,
this
may
be
matter
of
a
discourse
:
but
to
wave
these
kinds
of
sports
,
and
come
to
solid
and
more
necessary
things
,
A
Country
Gentleman
being
come
up
to
the
City
,
if
he
hath
none
more
urgent
and
necessary
occasions
to
go
about
,
let
him
go
once
a
day
,
or
every
other
day
to
Westminster-Hall
,
if
it
be
Parliament
or
Term
time
,
to
Court
once
or
twice
a
week
,
and
as
often
to
the
Exchange
▪
hereby
he
will
get
a
superficial
knowledge
of
things
most
important
to
the
Nation
;
't
were
not
amiss
also
to
see
the
Quarter-Sessions
in
the
Old-Baily
:
for
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
a
young
Gentleman
before
he
comes
to
a
settlement
,
ought
to
think
that
nothing
is
below
him
to
be
known
;
which
rule
he
must
observe
,
specially
when
he
is
beyond
Seas
:
These
things
I
mention
but
by
the
by
,
and
as
the
heads
of
what
they
ought
to
be
informed
of
,
as
much
as
't
is
possible
and
convenient
before
they
go
over
;
or
else
,
if
they
be
too
young
,
put
it
off
till
they
are
come
back
,
and
then
be
sure
to
do
it
.
Thus
things
being
disposed
for
the
journey
,
the
Governor
must
get
as
exact
an
information
as
is
possible
for
him
,
of
the
nature
and
temper
of
the
young
man
,
which
Parents
are
best
able
to
do
,
and
consequently
of
the
best
way
to
deal
with
him
:
Thus
in
an
hours
time
he
can
know
as
much
as
would
require
whole
months
to
make
his
Observation
;
this
indeed
is
the
shortest
and
best
way
:
but
because
persons
and
things
are
subject
to
alterations
,
to
this
information
given
him
,
he
ought
,
for
the
future
,
to
joyn
his
own
Observations
,
and
make
it
his
study
to
know
the
young
man's
genius
,
to
take
a
method
accordingly
;
for
every
method
doth
not
sute
with
every
temper
.
The
Governor
being
so
engaged
,
the
first
thing
he
goes
about
must
be
to
get
the
young
man's
love
and
affection
,
which
he
may
do
in
several
ways
:
First
,
being
very
tender
of
him
,
and
upon
the
Road
,
procuring
him
all
necessary
and
convenient
accommodations
,
remedying
,
as
soon
as
may
be
,
inconveniencies
,
giving
good
words
when
any
thing
falls
amiss
:
Certainly
,
if
he
be
not
of
a
very
bad
nature
,
the
care
of
him
in
such
things
will
work
upon
him
.
Secondly
,
shew
him
Curiosities
worth
seeing
,
as
you
stay
or
go
by
;
this
will
divert
,
and
please
him
,
and
make
him
like
the
Countrey
:
in
the
mean
time
help
him
to
make
his
Observations
of
things
,
and
desire
him
to
set
them
down
in
writing
.
Thus
he
can
see
you
take
pains
,
and
are
willing
to
please
him
,
and
promote
his
good
and
benefit
;
so
that
he
cannot
chuse
but
have
affection
for
you
.
Thirdly
,
be
civil
and
respectful
to
him
,
which
will
be
a
precedent
for
him
to
be
so
to
you
;
for
he
who
is
willing
to
receive
must
give
too
;
and
we
use
to
say
,
one
hand
washeth
another
:
so
you
do
give
him
an
example
of
being
civil
to
others
,
which
is
a
token
of
a
sweet
nature
,
and
of
good
Breeding
;
and
hereby
one
will
appear
to
be
much
a
Gentleman
.
This
in
point
of
society
,
is
very
taking
,
it
winneth
the
heart
,
works
upon
affections
,
disarmeth
an
enemy
,
and
extraordinarily
obligeth
a
friend
;
and
without
it
the
friendship
of
a
man
is
not
to
be
valued
a
straw
;
for
where
is
a
real
love
,
there
is
also
respect
and
civility
:
and
he
doth
not
deserve
a
friend
,
who
doth
not
use
him
this
way
.
Lastly
,
please
him
in
indifferent
things
,
to
make
him
comply
with
you
in
substantial
,
and
necessary
;
and
never
stand
with
him
upon
trifles
,
which
were
a
morosity
in
you
;
and
in
case
he
desires
a
thing
,
which
is
neither
reasonable
nor
convenient
to
do
,
dissuade
him
from
it
with
strength
of
reason
,
and
not
by
authority
:
if
you
give
him
reason
of
such
actions
,
you
lay
before
him
a
leading
case
to
give
you
an
account
of
his
;
and
herein
whether
or
not
you
do
agree
,
you
will
ever
shew
your self
the
wisest
of
the
two
,
which
a
man
in
your
capacity
is
concerned
and
obliged
to
be
.
This
course
being
taken
,
probably
love
and
union
will
be
setled
between
the
Traveller
and
his
Governor
,
which
is
the
ground
of
a
success
in
the
journey
,
or
else
no
pleasure
nor
profit
in
Travelling
:
to
this
effect
,
all
occasions
of
dispute
ought
to
be
avoided
;
and
because
some
conceived
hatred
against
Governors
in
general
,
whom
they
look
upon
as
curbs
and
bridles
to
hold
them
in
,
and
restrain
their
courses
;
insomuch
that
they
hate
the
very
name
,
One
of
the
first
Lessons
the
Governor
gives
him
,
must
tend
to
remove
prejudices
in
case
he
hath
some
against
any
Nation
;
for
then
he
will
dislike
every
thing
he
seeth
there
;
and
this
may
happen
to
prove
an
occasion
of
many
troubles
and
quarrels
:
and
let
this
be
printed
in
his
mind
,
never
to
blame
a
whole
Nation
for
the
fault
of
few
particular
men
:
for
as
we
say
,
faults
are
personal
,
and
in
every
Nation
are
both
good
and
evil
.
Another
advice
will
be
to
make
him
leave
off
that
jarring
and
wrangling
humor
,
which
usually
is
gotten
in
the
Schools
,
whereby
they
gain-say
every
thing
others
speak
;
they
hear
others
not
to
learn
,
but
only
to
contradict
;
which
to
do
they
think
to
be
a
piece
of
wit
:
so
far
from
being
true
,
that
thereby
they
make
themselves
absurd
and
insufferable
in
company
:
what
right
have
they
to
take
upon
them
to
censure
every
word
or
action
of
others
,
and
that
so
unnecessarily
,
impertinently
,
and
unseasonably
,
that
one
can
but
admire
it
?
Travellers
must
not
discommend
and
dislike
every
thing
they
see
in
other
Countries
,
and
commend
every
thing
in
their
own
,
without
occasion
to
do
it
.
Some
make
odious
comparisons
which
is
carefully
to
be
avoided
.
Some
Parents
use
to
give
instructions
to
the
Governor
before
they
set
forth
,
which
he
will
do
well
to
receive
;
for
it
may
be
a
help
to
him
,
and
thereby
he
will
shew
the
respect
he
beareth
to
,
and
the
dependency
he
hath
upon
the
Father
,
who
being
acquainted
with
the
temper
of
his
Son
,
must
needs
be
able
to
give
some
use●ul
Directions
;
which
correspondency
must
hold
as
long
as
they
are
abroad
:
not
only
from
time
to
time
(
as
I
said
before
)
giving
Parents
an
account
of
what
is
done
,
but
also
signifying
,
when
occasion
requires
,
some
of
his
resolutions
,
and
asking
advice
thereupon
,
before
they
be
put
in
execution
:
but
withal
,
in
several
things
a
Governor
must
not
be
stinted
.
I
heard
of
some
Parents
,
who
order
their
Sons
to
stay
a
fortnight
in
one
place
,
eight
days
in
another
,
five
,
and
no
more
in
another
,
and
the
like
;
which
they
who
are
upon
the
place
,
are
better
able
to
judg
of
;
many
accidents
falling
out
every
day
:
these
things
,
and
many
more
,
ought
to
be
left
to
the
prudence
and
freedom
of
the
Governor
,
to
provide
according
to
emergencies
;
yet
what
resolutions
he
takes
he
must
impart
to
the
Gentleman
,
in
case
there
is
no
inconvenience
to
do
it
,
make
him
like
it
,
and
have
his
consent
therein
.
In
matter
of
moneys
also
he
must
not
be
so
confined
,
but
that
he
may
sometimes
dispose
of
some
small
sums
;
for
let
a
man
be
never
so
exact
in
forecasting
expences
,
still
fall
out
some
occasions
of
laying
out
which
were
not
foreseen
.
Two
ways
there
are
of
giving
allowance
;
one
is
when
a
Father
allows
so
much
by
the
year
,
and
no
more
;
whereupon
the
Governor
takes
upon
him
to
defray
every
thing
:
yet
I
think
if
he
could
make
it
appear
,
he
well
laid
out
more
than
he
received
,
Parents
would
not
disown
him
therein
;
though
it
would
be
well
for
him
,
when
he
sees
the
sum
not
like
to
do
it
,
to
write
about
it
,
and
know
their
mind
before
he
lays
out
any
thing
of
his
own
,
except
there
were
extraordinary
occasion
for
it
:
thus
he
secures
himself
from
those
who
are
very
hard
upon
such
accounts
.
The
other
way
of
allowing
,
is
not
to
fix
upon
a
sum
,
but
to
receive
an
account
of
what
is
spent
,
and
to
enter
it
,
whether
it
be
more
or
less
.
Thus
when
unexpectedly
some
charges
happen
,
Parents
receiving
good
grounds
and
satisfaction
about
it
,
will
acquiesce
.
But
before
I
proceed
further
in
point
of
monies
,
I
must
again
(
for
I
can
never
take
too
much
notice
of
it
)
say
it
is
to
be
known
how
Governors
are
given
to
young
men
,
not
to
over-awe
or
offer
them
any
violence
,
for
there
hath
been
an
end
of
this
when
they
left
School
;
but
to
afford
them
help
and
directions
;
even
as
we
see
when
a
Child
begins
to
stand
upon
his
legs
,
and
to
walk
,
one
or
other
holds
him
by
the
arm
,
or
stands
close
by
to
hinder
him
from
falling
,
though
we
see
many
times
he
will
hardly
suffer
to
be
touched
or
helped
:
This
indeed
is
to
be
admired
at
,
when
the
Child
begins
to
walk
,
he
will
not
be
helped
,
though
he
stands
in
need
of
it
,
when
his
will
is
,
as
it
were
,
born
,
he
will
not
suffer
it
to
be
guided
:
however
a
Governor
is
given
,
if
possible
,
to
keep
a
young
man
from
those
stumblings
and
falls
,
which
youth
and
want
of
experience
and
knowledge
do
often
expose
them
to
in
the
world
;
and
those
who
have
any
wit
or
good
nature
,
will
not
be
angry
against
,
but
rather
kind
and
thankful
to
him
for
giving
those
counsels
,
and
using
those
means
which
can
keep
them
from
miscarriages
,
shame
,
danger
,
hurt
,
and
such
other
inconveniences
which
are
so
frequent
in
the
world
.
To
return
upon
matter
of
monies
,
before
they
come
away
from
home
,
such
course
is
to
be
taken
,
as
that
upon
all
occasions
they
may
surely
be
supplied
with
monies
,
which
I
believe
is
not
so
certain
by
way
of
Bills
of
exchange
,
as
by
Letters
of
Credit
;
for
Bills
of
Exchange
may
happen
to
miscarry
,
be
lost
,
or
refused
:
in
which
case
a
man
is
often
left
in
the
lurch
.
Upon
this
account
I
have
known
several
who
lost
their
time
,
and
opportunity
,
before
they
could
receive
timely
and
necessary
supplies
of
monies
;
for
sometimes
they
wait
so
long
for
the
coming
of
a
Bill
of
Exchange
to
discharge
and
be
gone
from
a
place
,
that
it
is
spent
before
they
can
receive
it
;
so
they
must
be
forced
to
stay
till
they
have
another
:
Let
them
forecast
as
much
as
they
can
,
't
is
possible
for
them
to
fall
short
of
their
account
,
specially
if
they
are
very
remote
from
home
:
but
let
them
be
never
so
far
,
Letters
of
Credit
can
secure
them
,
for
ever
a
man
hath
this
along
with
him
,
which
he
ought
to
renew
as
he
goes
from
one
great
place
to
another
,
but
specially
for
those
where
he
intends
to
make
a
considerable
stay
;
only
before
he
leaves
the
other
Town
,
he
may
take
monies
,
as
much
,
or
more
than
he
thinks
will
be
enough
to
carry
him
thither
:
And
let
a
Traveller
observe
this
(
except
he
be
in
a
place
where
is
great
danger
of
being
rob'd
)
ever
to
have
monies
by
him
,
yet
not
make
a
shew
of
it
;
for
he
doth
not
know
what
sudden
occasion
he
may
have
of
it
,
so
many
sad
accidents
falling
out
every
day
:
and
what
,
if
when
I
am
walking
in
the
street
,
I
am
unhappily
forced
,
or
suddenly
engaged
in
my
own
defence
,
or
of
a
Friend
,
to
draw
,
and
wound
,
or
kill
a
man
,
which
thing
is
not
impossible
,
what
would
become
of
me
if
I
had
no
monies
to
get
a
horse-back
,
and
be
gone
.
Such
a
mischance
may
befal
a
Gentleman
or
his
Governor
.
Letters
of
Commendation
are
also
necessary
for
those
who
Travel
in
parts
,
where
they
have
no
friends
nor
acquaintances
;
at
least
if
they
do
no
good
they
will
do
no
harm
,
but
often
upon
occasion
they
prove
very
beneficial
and
advantageous
,
whether
a
man
doth
but
go
by
a
place
or
stay
in
't
any
time
;
for
a
Traveller
cannot
tell
what
occasion
he
may
have
of
Friends
,
and
favour
,
when
he
is
in
a
place
,
or
before
he
comes
to
it
.
These
Letters
must
be
gotten
from
the
best
hands
;
for
the
more
he
who
commends
is
considerable
,
the
more
respect
,
civility
,
and
service
he
who
is
commended
will
receive
.
These
necessary
provisions
being
made
,
the
Governor
will
carry
out
of
England
his
Gentleman
to
Paris
,
where
he
ought
to
shew
him
some
of
the
chief
fair
houses
,
and
other
curiosities
in
or
about
that
City
,
to
refresh
and
divert
him
after
his
Journey
to
that
place
,
which
also
will
make
the
Gentleman
like
the
Country
more
and
more
;
which
is
very
material
for
his
intended
and
future
improvement
:
Whilst
he
is
there
he
must
wait
upon
the
Lord
Embassador
,
in
case
the
King
keeps
one
there
at
that
time
;
and
in
case
there
be
no
inconvenience
,
what
other
English
persons
of
the
highest
quality
are
there
:
so
once
,
or
twice
,
he
may
visit
any
singular
friend
,
if
he
hath
any
there
,
yet
avoid
too
many
acquaintances
with
his
own
Country-men
.
He
will
also
do
well
to
go
,
if
he
makes
but
a
short
stay
in
Paris
,
at
least
once
to
Charenton
,
to
the
Protestant
Church
there
,
whether
or
not
he
understands
the
Language
,
to
give
God
thanks
for
his
protection
so
far
,
and
to
crave
his
blessing
upon
the
whole
Journey
:
thus
he
will
see
that
numerous
Assembly
.
This
being
done
,
he
will
do
well
to
be
gone
thence
,
to
settle
somewhere
else
.
Concerning
the
place
of
settlement
,
men
differ
in
their
opinions
;
all
agree
that
one
must
be
chosen
to
stay
at
,
and
to
learn
the
Language
,
Fashions
,
and
Exercises
;
which
cannot
be
done
if
one
be
constantly
a
Travelling
,
and
ever
upon
a
motion
,
but
time
of
rest
must
be
allowed
to
do
't
;
for
the
▪
Proverb
saith
,
the
rolling
stone
gathers
no
moss
.
Some
think
fit
to
settle
at
Paris
;
and
may
be
they
are
in
the
right
,
having
reasons
for
it
;
but
mine
are
to
the
contrary
,
upon
the
first
setting
out
:
first
,
one
must
have
learned
the
Language
,
some
customs
of
the
Nation
,
and
gotten
some
experience
before
he
be
ripe
for
Paris
;
where
a
Novice
cannot
enjoy
that
society
which
is
to
be
had
in
other
Towns
:
It
is
not
usual
for
Citizens
to
like
strangers
coming
to
converse
within
their
doors
,
except
they
have
particular
reason
for
it
▪
and
people
of
Quality
have
not
the
patience
to
hear
a
Gentleman
unable
to
speak
two
words
together
of
good
sense
,
but
in
other
Towns
it
is
otherwise
.
Secondly
,
the
place
is
very
chargeable
and
expensive●
.
Thirdly
,
debauched
company
of
one
Countrey-man
or
other
,
is
almost
unavoidable
;
for
not
being
capable
of
conversing
with
people
of
that
Countrey
,
he
will
do
't
with
those
he
can
meet
with
.
Fourthly
,
Exercises
are
dear
,
and
most
Masters
there
do
not
take
much
pains
with
one
,
because
of
the
number
of
Scholars
,
or
the
distance
of
places
.
Fifthly
,
there
is
a
daily
and
universal
occasion
of
falling
into
evil
courses
;
and
one
will
be
hardly
able
to
learn
the
Language
,
by
reason
of
the
number
of
his
Countrey-men
he
will
find
there
;
this
is
for
those
who
live
in
Pensions
and
Auberges
:
As
for
Academies
,
if
there
be
not
many
of
one
Nation
,
there
is
a
good
Breeding
in
them
,
and
think
it
a
good
way
;
but
such
orders
are
observed
in
them
,
as
several
Gentlemen
would
have
much
ado
to
be
brought
under
;
some
being
so
much
used
to
their
liberty
,
that
they
could
hardly
submit
to
the
r●les
of
keeping
to
certain
hours
,
of
coming
in
within
such
a
time
,
and
after
that
,
having
no
liberty
to
go
out
,
nor
at
any
time
without
asking
leave
,
but
when
a
man
hath
done
what
he
went
about
,
and
is
coming
home
,
I
would
advise
him
to
stay
at
Paris
,
at
least
half
a
year
,
to
perfect
himself
in
his
exercises
,
to
see
the
Court
,
and
frequent
the
company
of
some
persons
of
Quality
,
and
of
several
witty
,
judicious
,
and
learned
men
,
and
other
persons
of
worth
and
merit
:
but
of
this
more
hereafter
.
After
Paris
,
places
most
frequented
by
strangers
are
along
the
River
Loire
from
Orleans
downwards
,
seated
in
a
pleasant
and
plentiful
Country
,
their
language
is
well
spoken
amongst
people
of
some
fashion
,
good
and
able
Masters
of
Exercises
are
found
in
them
,
and
the
people
thereof
are
very
kind
and
civil
to
strangers
,
Orleans
,
Blois
,
Saumur
,
and
Angers
are
such
:
yet
though
I
like
them
all
,
to
my
mind
Angers
ought
to
have
the
preference
;
it
being
more
considerable
than
the
two
last
(
which
yet
I
think
to
be
fitter
than
the
former
)
in
greatness
,
number
of
Inhabitants
,
and
of
persons
of
Quality
,
it
being
the
head
City
of
a
Province
formerly
belonging
to
England
;
it
is
in
a
good
Air
,
hath
fine
Wal●●s
about
the
Town
,
very
able
Masters
in
all
manner
of
Exercises
,
and
people
much
civilized
,
of
a
sweet
nature
,
according
to
their
Proverb
.
Angevin
doux
&
ven●n
.
Hitherto
strangers
have
been
free
there
from
being
trepan'd
into
Marriages
,
as
't
is
usual
in
other
places
.
In
the
way
to
that
,
or
any
other
place
,
one
hath
a
mind
to
go
to
,
as
I
hinted
before
,
one
must
b●
careful
to
shew
all
curiosities
to
the
Gentleman
,
and
persuade
him
to
take
notes
of
what
he
seeth
and
observeth
.
The
method
herein
to
be
observed
is
this
,
as
soon
as
you
are
come
to
a
Town
,
and
have
taken
a
short
rest
and
refreshment
(
if
you
want
it
)
in
your
Inn
,
which
ever
ought
to
be
the
best
,
or
one
of
the
best
;
the
first
thing
you
do
must
be
to
carry
your
Letters
of
Commendation
,
if
you
have
any
,
to
the
persons
they
are
directed
to
;
and
if
in
any
thing
you
want
their
assistance
,
you
may
desire
it
of
them
,
with
all
civility
and
excuses
sutable
to
their
and
your
quality
.
The
second
thing
,
in
case
you
are
not
acquainted
with
the
Town
,
must
be
to
desire
your
Landlord
to
go
with
you
,
or
give
you
some
rational
man
,
to
carry
you
to
see
the
Town
,
the
Walls
,
and
the
Fortifications
thereof
,
Walks
,
broad
places
,
Churches
,
publick
Buildings
,
Closets
full
of
Rarities
,
or
any
other
antient
or
modern
Curio●ities
.
So
when
you
walk
up
and
down
the
streets
,
if
any
remarkable
thing
be
obvious
,
desire
to
be
informed
of
it
,
enquire
about
the
most
potent
Families
,
whether
noble
or
not
,
of
their
Charges
,
Estates
,
and
Interest
in
the
place
;
then
ask
by
what
Trade
or
other
means
the
Town
or
City
doth
chiefly
subsist
,
and
what
are
the
customs
and
temper
of
the
Inhabitants
;
afterwards
of
the
policy
,
and
of
the
way
and
form
of
Government
;
not
forgetting
to
know
how
far
doth
reach
the
power
and
authority
of
the
Clergy
,
what
are
the
Priviledges
of
the
City
and
Citizens
,
what
difference
is
amongst
them
,
and
what
are
the
Prerogatives
of
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
;
and
in
case
the
Landlord
,
or
he
whom
he
hath
given
you
,
be
not
able
to
satisfie
you
in
these
points
,
desire
him
to
direct
you
to
some
body
capable
to
do
it
;
But
this
is
when
the
Governor
is
a
stranger
to
the
place
;
for
else
he
must
himself
acquaint
his
Gentleman
with
all
these
things
.
And
here
is
seen
the
advantage
of
one
who
knows
them
already
.
Having
thus
viewed
the
Town
,
and
Castle
,
if
there
be
any
,
and
in
the
general
being
informed
of
the
policy
and
constitution
thereof
,
as
you
come
back
to
your
Lodging
,
you
may
meditate
and
discourse
upon
these
things
,
yet
very
discreetly
;
with
those
you
think
capable
of
it
,
to
get
,
if
possible
,
a
more
exact
and
particular
information
of
every
thing
:
After
all
this
,
when
you
are
gone
into
your
Chamber
,
you
must
take
pains
orderly
to
set
down
in
writing
in
your
Diary
Book
,
what
you
heard
and
learned
;
and
if
you
are
many
,
or
only
two
,
it
will
be
well
for
every
one
to
have
his
own
Book
afterwards
to
compare
notes
,
and
know
who
hath
been
more
exact
,
and
what
is
most
curious
therein
;
which
upon
occasion
you
may
discourse
about
,
and
find
out
the
motives
,
causes
,
and
authors
of
things
.
Felix
qui
potuit
rerum
cognoscere
causas
.
Further
,
it
will
be
well
to
have
before
you
the
Maps
of
every
Province
,
and
,
if
possible
,
of
the
Towns
you
are
in
,
to
know
the
right
situation
thereof
(
which
also
may
be
done
by
getting
upon
some
Steeple
,
or
high
place
)
and
learn
their
Frontiers
and
Neighbours
:
It
must
not
be
neglected
or
forgotten
to
write
down
the
Histories
,
merry
Tales
,
notable
Sentences
,
witty
Replies
,
the
good
words
,
and
every
fine
expression
which
every
day
you
happen
to
hear
in
company
,
thereby
to
profit
and
make
use
of
upon
occasion
:
after
all
this
you
may
receive
the
visits
of
those
whom
you
were
commended
to
,
or
return
to
take
your
leave
of
them
,
at
which
time
you
may
be
better
able
,
and
upon
surer
grounds
to
discourse
with
them
upon
every
thing
you
have
seen
,
and
if
possible
,
get
a
clearer
information
of
;
and
in
case
in
the
same
City
or
Town
,
lived
any
person
of
eminent
quality
in
a
great
state
,
keeping
a
kind
of
a
Court
,
or
other
great
Officers
,
and
men
eminent
for
learning
or
other
parts
;
or
according
to
the
nature
of
the
place
,
if
there
be
any
Princes
,
though
Strangers
or
Embassadors
,
Residents
,
&c.
you
may
enquire
,
whether
they
like
to
receive
such
visits
as
yours
may
be
,
you
may
desire
those
you
are
commended
to
,
to
procure
you
the
honor
of
kissing
their
hands
,
usually
persons
of
high
quality
love
to
be
courted
,
and
take
this
as
a
civility
.
And
because
it
would
not
be
well
to
go
to
them
,
and
be
mute
,
or
to
speak
non-sense
,
you
may
make
to
them
a
short
▪
civil
,
and
respectful
complement
,
declaring
your
Nation
,
how
you
are
English
Gentlemen
,
who
have
undertaken
to
Travel
▪
with
a
desire
to
fit
your selves
to
serve
your
King
and
Countrey
,
and
all
their
Frirnds
and
Allies
(
this
if
they
be
publick
Ministers
of
Princes
,
friends
to
the
Crown
of
England
)
and
that
you
were
loth
to
go
by
without
kissing
their
hands
,
and
tendering
your
humble
services
to
them
:
when
by
the
means
of
these
visits
,
you
are
grown
better
acquainted
,
one
may
get
a
further
information
of
the
constitution
of
the
place
,
or
Province
,
where
you
are
,
of
the
nature
of
the
Inhabitants
,
and
of
the
state
and
inclination
of
the
Neighbours
;
yet
all
this
must
be
done
with
much
respect
,
discreetness
,
prudence
,
and
modesty
,
for
fear
of
being
accounted
pedants
,
silly
and
ignorant
,
or
giddy
and
rash
,
which
would
cause
slightings
and
contempt
.
And
in
case
there
be
occasion
given
to
discourse
upon
the
manners
,
nature
,
or
customs
of
both
,
or
either
Nation
,
viz.
the
Travellers
,
and
his
whom
he
is
with
,
or
of
the
Kings
,
Princes
,
great
men
,
even
of
particular
persons
;
the
Traveller
must
carefully
take
heed
not
to
let
fall
any
word
whereat
any
one
might
justly
be
offended
,
and
perhaps
resent
it
,
bewaring
to
avoid
nothing
more
than
to
slander
or
speak
ill
,
or
rashly
,
or
presumptuously
judge
of
others
,
which
are
the
two
dangerous
rocks
in
conversation
;
contrariwise
they
must
keep
within
general
tearms
,
give
the
best
interpretation
to
things
,
and
no
ways
shew
themselves
partial
,
bold
,
or
passionate
;
but
if
others
speak
or
judge
too
freely
of
things
,
or
persons
,
they
ought
to
hear
them
with
indifferency
,
and
seem
to
admire
at
,
rather
than
approve
of
what
they
say
,
and
not
answer
to
't
,
as
if
they
were
ignorant
of
the
matter
:
but
of
this
more
hereafter
.
Only
I
will
add
two
things
,
one
is
,
that
the
Governor
,
who
upon
all
occasions
is
to
give
advice
to
his
charge
,
must
well
know
his
quality
,
and
judiciously
understand
what
belongeth
to
it
;
for
if
he
be
of
the
highest
or
lower
quality
,
he
ought
to
carry
himself
with
him
accordingly
,
with
more
or
less
formality
,
at
least
before
Strangers
;
for
else
freedom
is
wholly
necessary
,
and
he
ought
to
advise
him
to
carry
himself
towards
others
,
according
to
his
and
their
qualities
.
The
other
thing
I
add
,
is
this
;
we
see
how
Travellers
must
not
make
post
haste
when
they
go
through
places
,
but
ought
to
take
time
to
rest
,
and
be
informed
of
things
,
whereby
the
Journey
will
be
more
pleasant
and
profitable
:
nay
,
one
must
take
horse
sometimes
,
and
go
out
of
his
way
to
see
what
deserves
it
.
Being
then
come
to
a
place
of
settlement
,
the
mind
and
endeavours
of
the
Gentleman
,
and
of
his
Governor
,
must
wholly
tend
to
be
improved
,
yet
more
or
less
,
according
to
every
ones
occasions
;
for
they
who
are
Scholars
and
Travellers
,
to
get
either
a
livelihood
,
or
a
preferment
,
are
most
concerned
to
improve
themselves
;
but
their
settlement
must
begin
with
the
set
rules
of
Piety
,
which
from
the
first
day
of
their
setting
forth
,
they
ought
daily
to
have
practised
.
Every
morning
and
evening
one
ought
to
fall
upon
his
knees
,
and
devoutly
to
call
upon
God
;
acknowledging
his
glory
,
and
mercies
,
his
own
unworthiness
,
original
and
actual
sinfulness
,
whether
out
of
ignorance
,
or
against
the
testimony
of
his
conscience
,
the
lights
of
Nature
,
and
of
Grace
;
beseeching
God
for
Jesus
Christ's
sake
,
to
look
on
him
with
an
eye
of
pity
and
compassion
,
to
be
reconciled
unto
him
,
and
to
apply
to
him
all
the
merits
and
sufferings
,
whereby
his
Son
hath
appeased
his
wrath
,
satisfied
his
justice
,
and
made
a
full
expiation
for
sins
,
whereof
the
filth
may
be
washed
clean
in
his
precious
Blood
,
and
the
guilt
so
forgiven
,
that
it
may
never
rise
up
in
judgment
to
accuse
,
convince
,
condemn
,
or
shame
him
in
this
world
,
or
that
which
is
to
come
:
then
he
must
thank
God
for
the
protection
which
till
then
he
hath
afforded
him
,
he
hath
brought
him
out
of
his
own
Country
,
through
deep
waters
,
and
dry
land
;
yet
no
harm
hath
befallen
him
:
he
must
beg
his
help
in
the
carrying
on
of
the
design
he
had
in
his
going
over
;
that
in
the
first
place
he
would
teach
him
to
fear
his
Majesty
,
and
to
keep
his
Commandments
;
and
then
how
to
improve
himself
,
to
bless
his
weak
endeavors
,
and
of
those
who
have
a
hand
in
his
Education
,
enabling
him
to
receive
their
instructions
,
and
making
him
willing
to
be
advised
by
them
in
every
good
thing
,
to
the
end
the
glory
of
all
may
be
given
to
God
,
satisfaction
to
his
Friends
,
and
Relations
,
and
he
receive
the
benefit
of
it
;
wishing
withal
,
in
due
time
to
meet
with
his
Friends
,
if
it
be
his
pleasure
,
to
their
mutual
comfort
;
beseeching
God
,
till
then
,
to
take
him
into
his
protection
,
and
deliver
him
from
those
dangers
which
Travellers
are
exposed
to
.
I
conceive
these
heads
are
comprehensive
of
his
ordinary
wants
and
necessities
;
besides
this
,
before
he
goeth
to
his
Prayers
,
he
must
read
at
least
two
Chapters
in
the
Bible
every
day
:
Further
,
he
must
be
sure
to
observe
the
Lords
day
,
which
beyond
Seas
is
too
much
prophaned
;
either
going
to
the
Protestant
Churches
,
where
it
can
be
done
,
or
else
in
his
own
Chamber
,
in
prayer
and
reading
Scriptures
,
and
some
good
Book
of
Devotion
,
or
doing
both
,
and
other
works
of
Piety
:
and
let
this
be
performed
without
failing
or
interruption
.
Therefore
that
one
may
be
the
better
able
and
free
to
go
about
this
,
they
must
chuse
a
convenient
Lodging
,
of
which
the
people
be
honest
,
affording
good
accommodation
,
and
the
Master
,
if
possible
,
be
a
man
of
parts
and
learning
,
whose
conversation
one
may
have
at
Table
▪
which
will
prove
pleasant
and
useful
for
the
Language
,
and
other
things
.
Also
,
let
them
be
Protestants
,
if
it
can
be
done
;
for
union
in
judgment
makes
commonly
union
of
affections
,
and
one
is
free
from
snares
,
both
of
changing
his
Religion
,
and
being
brought
to
trouble
,
in
case
of
speaking
amiss
of
another
:
besides
that
,
in
case
of
sickness
,
one
can
receive
comfort
from
a
Minister
,
and
will
not
be
troubled
with
Priests
,
as
it
is
usual
in
Popish
Countries
,
upon
such
occasions
,
of
which
we
have
seen
examples
:
then
in
a
Protestant
house
one
may
have
flesh
,
if
he
hath
a
mind
to
it
up●n
Fridays
,
and
other
forbidden
days
,
which
many
of
the
contrary
Religion
would
not
give
.
This
being
regulated
,
the
young
Traveller
must
immediately
be
put
upon
some
Exercises
fit
for
,
and
becoming
a
Gentleman
,
which
his
genius
and
strength
ought
to
be
consulted
about
:
if
he
hath
no
mind
nor
disposition
to
't
,
it
will
hardly
come
to
any
good
;
some
also
of
those
Exercises
requiring
a
greater
strength
than
others
.
The
time
of
the
year
is
to
be
considered
;
for
if
he
be
weak
,
some
violent
Exercises
,
as
riding
the
Great
Horse
,
and
,
may
be
,
Fencing
could
endanger
his
health
in
Summer
:
the
quality
of
Exercises
is
to
be
lookt
upon
;
first
,
to
do
those
which
are
most
necessary
,
and
then
others
;
according
as
he
and
the
Governor
do
agree
;
he
must
have
enough
to
take
him
up
at
least
the
greatest
part
of
the
morning
,
and
some
of
the
afternoon
,
yet
so
as
not
to
be
overburthened
therewith
;
for
then
he
would
be
tired
,
and
do
none
well
.
When
days
are
longer
he
can
do
more
than
when
they
are
short
;
except
the
heat
were
so
great
,
as
to
take
his
heart
and
strength
from
it
;
but
in
hot
weather
he
must
begin
betimes
in
the
morning
:
every
Exercise
commōnly
takes
up
an
hour
,
except
the
Great
Horse
,
which
requires
much
more
▪
those
he
undertakes
,
he
must
be
constant
and
diligent
in
.
The
benefit
coming
from
doing
these
exercises
is
manifold
;
first
,
thereby
he
learns
and
instructs
himself
;
so
hereafter
upon
occasion
,
being
skilled
in
't
,
he
may
make
use
of
them
▪
then
they
take
him
up
,
and
use
him
to
be
active
and
stirring
;
and
●ome
of
them
which
make
him
stretch
his
joynts
,
help
to
make
him
grow
:
and
this
keeping
him
in
action
,
makes
him
nimble
,
strong
,
and
healthful
:
Furthermore
,
they
keep
him
from
idleness
,
and
bad
company
,
and
are
a
pleasure
and
a
recreation
to
him
;
for
almost
every
hour
he
hath
a
new
one
,
and
thereby
is
diverted
from
evil
thoughts
,
passions
,
and
deeds
:
but
let
the
time
of
these
Exercises
be
so
ordered
,
that
in
the
morning
he
may
have
a
whole
hour
to
himself
,
to
eat
his
breakfast
,
to
rest
,
to
walk
,
or
do
what
he
hath
a
mind
to
.
Let
him
also
have
time
to
read
and
study
;
for
all
his
time
must
not
be
given
to
bodily
exercises
.
To
tell
my
opinion
of
this
more
particularly
,
first
,
one
must
know
how
long
he
is
allowed
to
be
abroad
in
the
whole
;
for
then
he
must
divide
the
time
into
so
many
parts
,
as
an
instance
,
some
travel
no
farther
than
France
,
and
these
must
resolve
to
be
so
long
in
Saumur
,
Angers
,
&c.
so
long
in
going
the
Grand
Tour
,
and
may
be
staying
at
Montpelier
,
Lyon
,
Geneva
,
and
so
long
at
Paris
.
This
must
be
known
to
a
certain
time
,
or
thereabouts
;
for
there
ought
to
be
a
rule
in
ordering
of
our
time
.
Others
intend
besides
France
,
to
see
Italy
;
others
farther
,
will
come
home
through
Germany
,
and
the
Low-Countries
;
and
of
these
some
will
only
go
directly
through
Germany
,
others
will
see
the
Emperors
Court
,
some
of
the
Electors
,
and
of
other
Princes
there
;
some
have
a
curiosity
of
making
a
step
into
Denmark
and
Sueden
:
There
are
those
who
before
they
come
home
,
will
go
into
Spain
and
Portugal
:
In
all
this
one
can
never
take
his
measures
well
,
or
order
of
his
journey
,
except
he
knows
,
so
long
I
must
be
in
France
,
so
long
in
Italy
,
and
so
forth
;
which
generally
depends
upon
the
pleasure
of
Parents
;
who
will
not
have
their
Sons
to
be
long
in
some
places
,
and
be
very
long
in
others
,
according
to
reasons
they
have
for
it
,
which
yet
may
be
altered
,
as
they
receive
from
the
Governor
advice
of
conveniences
,
or
inconveniences
,
not
foreseen
in
those
places
;
whereby
we
see
how
much
is
referred
to
the
prudence
of
a
Director
.
Now
to
state
a
case
of
this
,
I
will
suppose
I
am
to
be
abroad
three
years
,
or
thereabouts
(
I
believe
the
time
is
never
so
much
stinted
,
as
to
stand
upon
one
month
or
two
;
the
more
,
because
the
altering
of
our
resolutions
doth
often
depend
upon
accidents
,
which
are
not
in
our
power
)
and
within
this
time
I
am
to
see
France
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
and
part
of
the
Low-Countries
,
then
I
will
resolve
thus
,
in
France
I
will
be
first
18
months
,
9
or
10
in
Italy
,
5
in
Germany
,
and
the
Low-Countries
,
and
4
or
5
at
Paris
,
before
I
go
home
:
Of
every
one
I
will
speak
in
order
.
Of
the
eighteen
months
I
am
to
be
in
France
,
I
will
pass
two
in
going
from
London
to
Angers
,
or
the
place
I
intend
to
settle
at
by
the
River
Loire
(
which
places
I
do
prefer
to
those
more
Southerly
,
as
Montpellier
,
&c.
not
only
upon
the
account
of
the
Language
and
Exercises
,
but
also
for
health
and
safety
sake
;
for
one
must
not
remove
out
of
England
into
very
hot
Countries
,
upon
a
sudden
,
but
by
degrees
)
to
rest
and
see
what
is
worth
seeing
,
upon
the
way
:
then
I
will
reside
9
or
10
months
in
one
place
,
10
weeks
,
or
3
months
to
go
the
Grand
Tour
,
6
weeks
to
see
Geneva
,
and
make
a
step
into
Switzerland
,
or
as
far
as
Strasbourg
,
and
the
other
six
weeks
at
Lyon
,
till
the
season
be
fit
to
go
into
Italy
.
Note
,
that
when
I
say
9
or
10
months
,
and
do
not
just
fix
the
time
,
which
in
that
place
the
longer
it
is
the
better
,
my
reason
is
,
that
ever
I
would
be
before-hand
with
my
time
,
and
have
six
weeks
,
or
two
months
in
case
of
Distempers
,
or
other
accidents
;
or
otherwise
to
dispose
of
it
,
as
I
see
occasion
for
:
Let
this
be
an
essential
rule
for
Travellers
,
To
be
good
husbands
of
their
time
and
monies
.
In
the
space
of
nine
or
ten
months
I
am
to
reside
in
a
place
;
the
Governor
ought
not
only
to
lay
the
foundations
of
,
but
also
set
very
forward
the
work
,
for
which
his
Gentleman
went
into
France
.
As
to
the
Language
,
Exercises
,
and
Fashions
,
specially
the
informing
of
his
judgment
:
all
which
things
are
better
learned
thus
,
than
when
a
man
is
going
forward
on
his
Journey
.
To
this
end
,
in
case
he
hath
no
experience
of
his
own
,
who
in
that
place
are
the
best
Masters
of
Exercises
,
he
is
to
ask
the
advice
of
those
who
are
able
to
judge
of
it
,
and
are
not
partial
:
and
in
case
men
in
giving
their
advice
,
prove
partial
,
as
often
it
falls
out
,
every
one
commending
him
whom
he
likes
,
and
loves
best
;
as
it
is
not
to
be
expected
but
that
they
will
differ
in
opinion
,
then
the
general
approbation
will
make
me
prefer
one
before
another
;
yet
no
farther
than
to
put
him
to
a
trial
:
for
in
case
I
were
not
satisfied
with
him
,
I
would
make
no
difficulty
of
changing
him
for
another
.
Now
these
three
qualifications
I
desire
to
find
in
every
Master
of
Exercises
,
First
,
he
must
have
a
good
way
;
for
it
is
not
so
necessary
▪
he
should
Dance
well
,
as
that
he
should
teach
well
,
which
two
things
do
not
always
meet
in
one
;
if
he
hath
both
the
better
:
but
the
last
I
would
prefer
above
the
former
:
one
may
be
an
advantage
of
nature
,
which
hath
endued
him
with
a
good
shape
,
and
disposition
;
but
the
other
is
a
reward
of
Art
and
Industry
.
Secondly
,
he
ought
to
be
constant
and
exact
,
not
to
miss
his
hours
;
but
when
there
is
a
set
one
,
he
must
be
punctual
therein
.
I
would
not
have
them
at
one
time
to
come
soon
,
For
the
three
first
months
,
specially
if
he
is
of
a
weak
Constitution
,
I
would
not
have
him
to
ride
the
great
Horse
▪
because
:
at
first
that
Exercise
is
tiresome
,
and
takes
up
much
time
;
specially
if
it
be
in
Summer
:
but
if
he
hath
but
a
short
time
to
stay
in
Town
,
and
he
be
able
,
without
inconveniency
,
every
morning
to
rise
by
break
of
day
;
and
he
already
hath
an
introduction
into
the
Language
,
he
may
the
sooner
begin
the
Exercise
.
That
which
makes
me
advise
not
to
learn
it
at
first
,
is
,
to
the
end
he
may
have
more
time
to
learn
the
Tongue
;
for
all
other
Masters
may
come
to
his
Lodging
;
but
if
he
will
ride
,
he
must
go
to
the
Academy
:
Indeed
for
those
three
months
I
would
hardly
have
him
to
look
abroad
,
except
to
walk
,
take
the
air
,
or
go
out
upon
some
necessary
occasion
;
for
till
he
hath
something
of
the
Language
,
he
is
unfit
to
go
into
company
,
or
take
pleasure
,
or
receive
profit
thereby
.
Hence
one
may
see
how
necessary
it
is
to
understand
something
of
it
before
they
go
over
;
it
is
not
very
fit
neither
,
he
should
go
to
the
Dancing
and
Fencing
Schools
till
he
hath
gotten
a
garb
,
a
posture
,
and
the
grounds
of
those
Exercises
;
though
the
sooner
he
goeth
the
better
it
will
be
.
Having
often
mentioned
Exercises
,
I
must
now
show
what
they
are
,
some
being
more
,
and
others
less
necessary
:
The
Language
is
of
the
first
kind
,
yea
,
the
most
usual
and
beneficial
of
all
;
without
it
no
society
to
be
had
,
nor
company
to
be
kept
with
profit
and
satisfaction
.
We
go
beyond
Seas
to
learn
what
general
or
particular
good
things
are
in
the
places
we
come
to
;
but
,
who
can
be
better
able
to
inform
us
of
it
than
the
people
of
the
Countrey
:
but
,
how
can
we
have
any
access
or
conversation
about
it
with
them
,
except
we
understand
their
Language
?
How
can
we
make
use
of
the
several
good
Books
written
in
their
Tongue
,
except
we
do
somewhat
understand
it
?
no
discoursing
with
Ladies
(
which
in
France
is
accounted
a
part
of
a
civilized
life
)
without
it
?
He
who
hath
it
not
,
finds
him●elf
exposed
to
daily
inconveniences
,
is
a
Barbarian
to
them
,
as
they
are
to
him
,
whereby
he
leads
an
unprofitable
and
uncomfortable
life
:
Wherefore
I
would
have
every
other
Master
of
Exercise
to
be
a
kind
of
a
Language-Master
,
to
put
him
upon
discourse
;
and
the
young
man
must
neglect
nothing
to
get
it
;
he
must
first
of
all
talk
about
any
thing
,
though
trifles
,
and
not
to
the
purpose
:
and
although
of
ten
words
he
could
not
speak
two
right
,
yet
let
him
not
be
ashamed
or
discouraged
at
it
;
for
it
is
not
to
be
expected
he
should
be
a
Master
before
he
hath
been
a
Scholar
,
Qui
nunquam
male
nunquam
bene
,
and
to
every
thing
there
is
a
beginning
.
With
speaking
we
learn
to
speak
▪
Fabricando
fabri
simus
.
Let
him
not
think
any
thing
below
him
till
he
hath
overcome
the
dif●iculty
of
it
,
which
once
being
attained
unto
,
then
he
may
the
better
mind
his
words
and
expressions
,
and
more
exactly
observe
himself
and
his
actions
.
The
Language-Master
must
teach
him
to
read
,
write
true
Orthography
,
and
to
speak
properly
;
to
this
effect
,
he
must
make
use
of
some
good
Books
,
which
besides
the
Language
,
may
teach
substantial
things
,
as
some
History
,
Morality
,
or
Politicks
.
As
the
world
goes
,
Dancing
is
an
Exercise
becoming
a
Gentleman
,
it
being
one
of
the
essential
parts
of
an
Outlandish
,
French
Breeding
:
so
that
as
a
Gentleman
who
there
goeth
into
company
,
hath
daily
occasions
of
practising
it
,
it
would
be
a
shame
for
a
young
Gentleman
not
to
have
some
skill
in
't
;
a
natural
disposition
is
required
to
it
:
so
let
a
man
measure
his
steps
never
so
just
or
exact
,
except
he
carr●es
his
body
well
,
and
hath
a
good
ear
to
hear
and
observe
the
Cadence
,
he
wants
that
grace
,
which
is
the
principal
ornament
of
the
Dance
.
A
good
Dancer
takes
well
,
specially
with
Ladies
;
but
it
is
not
enough
to
be
able
to
Dance
a
Brau'e
,
a
Gavote
,
a
●ourante
,
a
Boree
,
&c.
I
will
have
a
Master
to
teach
a
Gentleman
how
to
keep
his
body
in
a
good
posture
,
when
he
stands
,
sitteth
,
or
walketh
;
how
to
come
in
or
go
out
of
a
Chamber
where
is
company
;
he
must
be
taught
how
to
carry
his
head
,
his
hands
,
and
his
toes
out
,
all
in
the
best
way
,
and
with
the
handsomest
presence
:
In
a
word
,
how
to
do
things
with
a
Bonne
grace
,
and
in
the
finest
and
most
gentile
manner
that
the
person
is
capable
of
;
but
both
nature
and
art
must
concur
to
give
a
man
a
fair
presence
,
which
for
certain
is
a
great
advantage
:
a
Master
teaches
the
steps
,
but
the
grace
,
the
carriage
,
and
the
free
motion
of
the
body
must
chiefly
come
from
us
.
As
it
argues
a
wild
and
a
rude
nature
to
despise
this
Exercise
,
so
to
follow
it
too
much
,
is
a
sign
of
effeminacy
.
Fencing
was
formerly
the
Exercise
of
vile
and
contemptible
persons
,
whom
Romans
called
Gladiatores
,
who
,
upon
publick
and
solemn
occasions
,
were
brought
in
to
divert
and
give
sport
to
spectators
;
their
number
once
was
so
great
,
that
being
gathered
into
a
body
,
they
very
much
troubled
the
Republick
.
Of
this
,
as
of
many
other
Exercises
,
many
things
might
be
said
in
that
kind
,
but
being
not
to
our
present
purpose
,
I
will
omit
it
,
to
say
that
Fencing
is
now
accounted
an
honest
profession
,
and
a
necessary
Exercise
,
upon
the
skill
of
which
often
depends
a
mans
life
,
either
in
a
single
,
or
more
general
fight
;
and
provided
a
man
doth
use
it
only
in
his
own
defence
,
or
of
his
friends
,
it
will
be
not
only
lawful
,
but
also
commendable
:
as
often
want
of
skill
herein
joyned
to
the
consideration
of
the
danger
,
takes
away
man's
heart
,
so
certainly
one
who
is
forced
to
use
his
Sword
,
being
skilled
in
't
,
hath
something
to
trust
to
,
whereby
his
courage
is
raised
:
And
although
this
be
not
universally
true
,
yet
no
doubt
he
who
knows
how
to
handle
a
Sword
,
hath
an
advantage
against
him
who
never
learned
it
,
They
who
have
a
martial
spirit
find
this
Exercise
sutable
to
their
genius
,
give
a
great
application
to
't
,
and
do
usually
succeed
in
't
;
which
to
effect
,
they
must
carefully
observe
,
and
diligently
practise
Lessons
given
them
,
which
at
the
three
months
end
,
if
no
sooner
,
they
may
be
able
to
practice
,
if
going
to
the
School
,
they
Fence
against
other
Scholars
,
and
make
Assault
as
French
men
call
it
,
and
●ome
Masters
,
if
you
give
them
monies
,
before
you
part
,
will
shew
some
singular
trust
,
and
some
master-piece
of
their
Art
.
Riding
the
Great
Horse
is
a
noble
Exercise
which
ever
was
esteemed
amongst
valiant
Nations
,
and
is
so
to
this
day
:
Horsemanship
is
a
very
manly
thing
,
and
't
is
no
small
matter
to
manage
so
strong
and
courageous
a
Creature
as
Horses
are
,
so
to
curb
and
hold
them
in
,
or
else
so
to
put
on
,
tame
,
and
govern
them
,
as
to
make
them
use●ul
and
serviceable
to
us
,
To
love
and
delight
in
horses
is
accounted
a
Princely
passion
.
Hence
it
is
,
that
in
every
Kingdom
there
is
one
of
the
most
important
Charges
exercised
by
one
of
the
most
eminent
Noblemen
,
called
,
The
Master
of
the
Horse
.
Hence
hath
sprung
up
that
supreme
charge
(
if
I
may
so
call
it
)
under
Kings
in
Military
Affairs
of
High
Constable
,
or
as
in
some
places
it
is
called
Crown
Marshal
for
the
word
Constable
was
Comes
Stabuli
,
Earl
of
the
Stable
.
Certainly
then
the
Art
teaching
us
to
make
use
of
,
and
to
rule
Horses
,
must
needs
be
esteemed
e●pecially
by
those
who
have
a
warlike
●pirit
,
it
being
known
that
Horsemen
and
Horses
are
the
strength
of
Nations
,
though
o●
some
more
than
of
others
:
Herein
doth
consist
the
whole
strength
of
the
Polander
,
now
after
the
Cossacks
are
drawn
from
the
obedience
they
owed
to
that
Crown
.
To
ride
the
Great
Horse
,
teaches
two
things
,
one
to
be
a
good
,
the
other
to
be
a
fair
Horsemen
:
the
good
Horseman
I
call
him
who
fits
fast
a
horseback
,
whom
all
the
turnings
,
running
,
and
stopping
of
horses
cannot
shake
,
nor
cast
down
,
which
can
be
gotten
by
a
long
and
constant
use
of
riding
:
but
to
be
a
fair
Horseman
,
that
is
,
to
sit
handsomely
,
and
well
,
to
compose
the
motion
of
his
body
,
according
to
that
of
the
Horse
,
to
have
grace
and
dexterity
in
the
handling
and
managing
of
him
:
In
a
word
,
to
have
a
martial
look
,
posture
,
and
countenance
a
horseback
,
according
to
grounds
and
rules
,
is
the
fit
and
proper
work
of
an
Academy
.
Young
men
do
very
well
to
follow
those
Exercises
,
which
make
the
body
healthful
,
lusty
,
and
strong
,
for
they
are
good
:
such
are
the
forenamed
,
with
Running
,
Wrestling
,
Leaping
,
if
decent
,
which
are
of
a
great
use
in
War
,
because
they
fit
the
body
for
hardship
;
yet
of
these
last
,
one
is
to
make
his
pleasure
more
than
his
business
;
I
mean
,
not
to
be
too
hot
upon
't
,
specially
if
one
be
of
a
weak
constitution
and
temper
;
for
they
cause
(
when
violently
used
)
a
great
dissipation
of
spirits
,
whereby
the
body
is
much
weakened
:
therefore
one
must
be
moderate
therein
,
as
in
other
violent
sports
,
though
honest
and
innocent
,
as
may
be
hunting
,
which
should
not
be
too
much
followed
:
indeed
sometimes
it
puts
off
evil
thoughts
from
the
mind
,
but
withal
produces
no
advantage
:
Diana
the
patroness
of
it
is
chast
,
but
barren
also
.
Other
Exercises
there
are
not
so
material
as
the
forenamed
,
which
yet
,
if
a
Gentleman
hath
a
mind
to
,
and
time
,
he
will
do
well
to
learn
;
such
are
,
Vauting
,
Trailing
the
Pike
,
spreading
Colors
,
handling
the
Halbard
,
or
the
two
handed
Sword
:
Also
it
will
not
be
amiss
to
learn
to
play
upon
one
Instrument
or
other
,
of
Mu●ick
;
as
the
Lute
,
Gittar
,
Violin
,
or
other
he
hath
a
mind
to
;
because
when
he
is
alone
in
his
Chamber
,
he
may
use
it
sometimes
for
a
diver●ion
.
Some
also
give
themselves
to
vocal
Musick
,
and
learn
to
sing
,
which
is
a
fine
quality
,
specially
when
they
have
a
good
voice
;
for
Art
can
perfect
that
good
disposition
of
nature
;
and
though
they
have
no
very
good
voice
,
't
is
well
to
learn
the
Rules
;
for
sometimes
a
man
in
his
retirement
singeth
to
please
himself
,
and
not
others
:
and
though
he
would
not
sing
at
all
,
yet
't
is
a
satisfaction
to
know
when
others
sing
well
,
or
when
they
do
not
,
and
to
be
able
to
judge
of
it
.
A
natural
disposition
to
't
,
is
not
to
be
neglected
,
but
withal
,
excess
therein
is
to
be
avoided
,
not
to
affect
,
or
too
much
make
use
of
it
:
so
as
to
appear
in
publick
meetings
,
and
places
,
nor
to
abuse
that
gift
with
singing
vicious
,
profane
,
or
impious
Songs
.
In
a
word
,
a
Gentleman
may
learn
any
honest
and
decent
bodily
exercise
,
whether
it
be
Tennis
,
or
others
,
provided
this
be
no
hinderance
to
better
things
;
and
be
not
followed
with
excess
,
or
too
much
eagerness
:
for
else
,
instead
of
contributing
to
one's
health
,
it
would
endanger
it
,
specially
in
Summer
,
when
heat
is
great
and
violent
;
for
without
that
,
is
made
a
great
dissipation
of
spirits
,
which
maketh
one
weak
and
faint
;
yet
I
would
advise
him
not
to
give
himself
to
those
sports
,
which
none
but
an
in●erior
sort
of
people
are
at
;
for
thus
he
makes
himself
contemptible
to
persons
of
Quality
:
therefore
as
long
as
he
is
abroad
,
and
takes
any
recreation
without
doors
,
let
him
use
those
of
the
Country
he
lives
in
,
and
which
are
followed
by
his
equals
;
for
else
men
would
conceive
thoughts
of
him
very
disadvantageous
as
if
he
were
weak
spirited
or
low
minded
.
Thus
much
concerning
bodily
Exercises
;
let
us
now
come
to
those
of
another
nature
;
for
he
goes
abroad
not
only
to
frame
his
body
,
but
also
to
instruct
his
mind
,
and
inform
his
judgment
:
therefore
he
must
add
what
he
can
to
those
Arts
and
Sciences
I
mentioned
in
the
first
part
of
this
work
,
to
bring
them
to
a
greater
maturity
and
perfection
:
so
that
where
he
finds
an
eminent
Philosopher
,
there
I
would
have
him
to
close
:
the
same
he
must
do
of
a
good
Linguist
,
where
he
happens
to
light
upon
one
;
for
it
is
the
good
fortune
of
Travellers
in
one
place
,
to
find
a
man
who
excels
in
one
thing
,
and
in
another
place
one
who
is
famous
for
another
;
for
those
jewels
are
dispersed
,
and
he
is
a
wise
man
who
makes
use
of
the
advantage
,
and
draws
out
of
them
all
what
he
can
:
for
when
the
occasion
is
lost
,
't
is
not
easily
recovered
.
Fronte
capillata
est
,
sed
post
occasio
calva
.
One
of
the
things
,
which
above
all
,
I
would
have
him
to
be
careful
of
,
is
,
not
to
forget
any
thing
he
learned
before
in
the
Schools
or
University
;
for
it
were
a
greater
shame
to
do
so
,
than
if
he
had
never
learned
it
:
and
let
him
not
think
it
to
be
below
him
again
to
go
over
those
things
,
for
I
have
known
some
eminently
learned
men
who
every
year
read
over
their
Grammar
.
Some
think
a
Governor
hath
no
more
to
do
herein
,
but
to
find
good
Masters
of
all
sorts
of
Exercises
,
and
see
them
perform
their
charge
;
but
I
am
not
of
that
mind
,
for
I
woul●
not
have
him
to
be
an
idle
spectator
,
whilst
others
are
at
work
;
but
in
time
and
place
I
wish
him
to
impart
to
his
Gentleman
,
some
of
the
lights
he
hath
in
himself
;
for
be
is
both
,
Censor
morum
,
and
Doctor
rerum
,
teacher
of
things
;
not
of
Fencing
,
Dancing
,
or
the
Language
,
but
of
Sciences
,
whether
natural
or
moral
;
but
this
specially
by
way
of
discourse
:
therefore
I
would
have
him
to
take
pains
briefly
,
to
insinuate
into
the
young
man
a
general
ground
of
History
from
the
Creation
of
the
world
,
to
the
present
age
,
out
of
some
good
Books
of
his
own
choice
:
then
also
an
Epitome
of
the
particular
History
of
the
Country
you
are
in
,
composed
by
an
Author
of
the
same
Nation
,
esteemed
the
best
,
whether
it
be
in
France
,
or
Italy
,
&c.
and
one
treating
of
the
present
state
of
things
,
in
France
they
have
one
which
is
often
renewed
,
L'Estat
de
la
France
.
called
,
The
State
of
France
,
containing
curious
and
necessary
things
for
strangers
and
others
.
The
useof
the
Map
will
be
very
beneficial
if
he
understands
it
,
which
he
can
do
easily
;
this
will
give
a
great
light
to
some
parts
of
History
,
depending
upon
Geography
,
which
he
must
have
an
insight
of
,
till
in
due
time
he
comes
to
a
place
where
he
may
dive
farther
into
it
:
whereof
I
will
speak
in
its
place
.
In
the
mean
time
he
must
endeavor
to
understand
the
use
of
the
Terrestrial
Globe
,
which
can
much
help
him
therein
.
The
Science
of
Mathematicks
is
very
curious
,
and
much
worth
the
pains
of
a
Gentleman
:
Indeed
,
I
think
this
of
all
others
to
be
the
most
▪
fit
and
proper
for
a
man
of
quality
,
though
not
every
part
of
them
;
her
demonstrations
are
so
visible
,
and
so
convincing
,
that
of
all
humane
Arts
and
Sciences
this
hath
the
clearest
proofs
.
This
is
so
generally
received
,
that
when
we
will
say
such
a
thing
is
undeniable
,
we
call
it
a
Mathematical
demonstration
:
but
as
it
requires
ripeness
of
judgment
,
I
would
have
him
to
learn
it
by
degrees
,
till
he
grows
more
and
more
fit
for
it
:
let
him
learn
first
the
Principles
and
Elements
of
it
;
yet
,
if
he
can
,
he
must
perfect
himself
in
the
crabby
,
yet
very
necessary
part
thereof
,
called
Arithmetick
,
which
is
of
a
universal
necessity
.
Geometry
is
one
of
the
most
important
parts
of
it
,
necessary
to
many
sorts
of
persons
,
pleasant
and
beneficial
to
all
:
The
matter
of
Fortification
is
very
important
for
the
defence
of
places
;
and
the
rules
of
ordinary
Architecture
are
useful
:
they
teach
how
to
build
well
,
to
chuse
a
situation
,
pleasant
,
strong
,
and
convenient
,
that
is
,
having
things
necessary
to
subsist
by
,
as
Water
,
&c.
what
shall
I
say
of
Astronomy
,
Astrology
,
and
other
lawful
parts
of
this
curious
Science
,
which
of
all
humane
ones
are
of
the
greatest
extent
,
the
most
consummated
therein
making
daily
new
discoveries
:
they
are
so
taking
and
recreative
,
that
the
more
one
studies
them
,
the
more
he
is
enticed
to
do
't
;
they
are
the
delight
of
the
greatest
wits
,
to
whom
they
afford
matter
enough
to
exercise
themselves
.
Chymistry
is
another
curious
Art
,
full
of
secrets
and
rarities
,
very
pleasant
and
useful
;
for
certainly
extractions
made
out
of
Metals
and
Minerals
can
do
much
good
,
when
applied
well
,
and
,
if
in
the
practice
of
it
men
could
but
confine
themselves
within
certain
bounds
,
it
would
not
prove
so
hurtful
and
dangerous
to
some
as
it
is
;
but
,
indeed
't
is
so
bewitching
a
thing
,
that
many
not
being
gone
very
far
into
't
,
do
seek
for
the
philosophical
Stone
▪
in
the
pursuit
whereof
,
they
exhaust
their
brains
,
and
purse
,
and
hope
to
find
it
out
,
which
yet
is
harder
to
be
done
than
a
Quadrature
in
the
Circle
,
or
malleable
Glass
that
is
harder
than
stones
which
can
be
broken
with
a
hammer
.
If
a
Traveller
hath
time
,
and
happens
to
be
in
a
convenient
place
,
as
may
be
Padoa
,
Montpellier
,
or
other
,
it
would
be
in
him
a
commendable
curiosity
to
learn
something
in
Physick
,
not
to
be
a
Doctor
of
,
or
to
practise
it
,
only
to
be
able
to
understand
the
grounds
of
it
.
A
man
having
a
body
to
look
to
,
would
be
glad
to
know
the
temper
and
constitution
of
it
,
what
manner
of
diet
he
must
observe
to
keep
it
in
health
,
and
also
to
know
the
nature
,
causes
,
signs
,
and
remedies
of
Diseases
,
it
would
be
a
satisfaction
and
a
benefit
to
one
;
for
at
all
times
,
and
in
all
places
one
hath
not
a
Doctor
at
his
elbow
to
consult
with
:
besides
that
,
there
is
a
great
pleasure
to
read
the
strong
and
rational
Books
of
great
Writers
in
that
profession
,
as
Avicenna's
,
Averroes's
,
Hypocrates
,
Galenus's
,
and
others
;
out
of
which
here
and
there
,
I
will
collect
curious
things
,
and
necessary
to
be
known
concerning
our
inward
parts
,
viz.
that
the
heart
is
the
principle
of
life
;
that
the
Liver
is
the
chief
instrument
of
the
nutritive
faculty
,
and
the
shop
of
Blood
;
that
the
bladder
of
the
Gall
is
a
necessary
sink
to
settle
the
flava
bilis
,
or
choler
,
that
thereby
the
Liver
is
warmed
and
freed
from
corruption
,
and
other
good
offices
it
doth
,
and
that
the
Spleen
through
several
arteries
,
receiving
heat
from
the
heart
,
boileth
the
gross
blood
,
which
through
certain
little
ramuli's
or
branches
it
doth
convey
into
the
neighbouring
parts
,
for
their
nourishment
,
and
that
it
draws
it self
the
melancholick
humor
to
disperse
it
into
the
ventricle
,
to
strengthen
and
increase
the
retentive
faculty
,
and
many
things
more
of
this
nature
.
He
will
do
well
when
he
is
at
Orleans
,
Angers
,
or
any
such
places
,
where
are
publick
Schools
of
the
Civil
Law
,
to
get
one
of
the
Doctors
,
or
Professors
thereof
,
to
read
it
to
him
,
which
he
will
do
privately
in
his
own
house
;
or
perhaps
,
if
you
be
a
man
of
high
quality
,
come
to
your
lodging
:
Let
no
man
account
this
to
be
a
disparagement
to
himself
,
for
Learning
and
Virtue
are
a
credit
:
and
I
have
known
young
Noblemen
,
and
of
the
greatest
quality
do
't
.
And
though
this
Roman
Law
be
not
every
where
received
as
a
Law
,
yet
in
't
is
much
of
Reason
and
Equity
,
and
contains
the
grounds
of
politicks
;
the
parts
of
it
were
instituted
by
a
wise
Republick
,
and
great
Emperors
,
by
the
advice
of
judicious
,
wise
,
and
able
Counsellors
;
by
the
means
of
it
several
men
were
raised
to
great
honor
and
fortune
,
according
to
the
saying
,
Dat
Galenus
opes
,
dat
Iustinianus
honores
,
—
Pauper
Aristoteles
.
This
Civil
Law
once
was
received
in
many
parts
of
the
world
;
and
though
at
present
it
hath
not
the
strength
of
a
Law
in
some
places
,
yet
it
is
much
esteemed
every
where
,
and
lookt
upon
as
a
thing
judiciously
compiled
.
I
could
also
wish
the
Traveller
to
inform
himself
of
the
most
essential
,
municipal
Laws
of
Countreys
he
comes
into
;
much
more
would
I
have
him
to
understand
those
of
his
own
,
which
he
is
to
live
under
,
and
to
be
ruled
by
:
therefore
when
he
is
come
home
,
or
before
he
goes
abroad
,
he
would
do
very
well
to
settle
a
year
or
two
in
one
of
the
Inns
of
Courts
,
therein
to
be
instructed
of
,
and
apply
himself
to
it
.
A
man
who
hath
an
Estate
,
is
sometimes
subject
to
be
troubled
about
it
,
and
he
will
be
glad
to
know
how
to
defend
it
from
cheats
,
nor
be
forced
to
go
to
Lawyers
upon
every
trivial
account
for
counsel
,
nor
always
do
things
upon
trust
,
and
not
know
wherefore
such
and
such
courses
must
be
taken
,
and
let
it
be
an
encouragement
to
those
who
would
get
preferments
by
it
,
that
in
most
Nations
they
who
are
eminently
learned
,
and
versed
in
the
Laws
,
are
raised
to
great
places
,
as
to
be
Judges
of
the
Land
,
Lords
Keepers
,
and
Chancellors
of
Kingdoms
,
and
as
to
Estates
,
within
these
Dominions
,
many
Families
have
been
,
and
are
daily
raised
to
great
means
and
fortune
by
the
Law
.
When
he
hath
time
and
opportunity
,
he
will
do
well
to
learn
to
draw
Pictures
,
which
is
a
gentile
Exercise
,
when
one
doth
it
for
his
private
use
and
recreation
,
it
may
serve
to
take
the
Plots
,
Situation
,
and
Landskips
of
places
he
goes
by
;
hereby
imagination
is
much
helped
;
so
that
a
more
perfect
and
more
lasting
idea
of
things
is
formed
within
us
,
being
conveyed
through
the
eye
.
As
he
goes
by
any
Courts
,
he
must
endeavor
to
get
the
Pictures
of
the
Princes
and
Princesses
,
young
Princes
and
Ministers
of
State
,
and
other
great
men
,
and
the
Maps
of
considerable
Cities
.
Let
him
not
neglect
to
see
,
and
if
possible
to
get
some
skill
in
ancient
and
modern
Curiosities
,
whether
Pictures
,
Statues
of
Brass
,
Marble
,
Alabaster
,
&c.
Medals
,
and
other
fair
and
curious
things
,
of
which
there
is
abroad
such
a
variety
,
that
it
would
be
tedious
to
name
them
all
;
only
I
would
wish
him
to
endeavor
to
get
an
universal
,
though
it
were
but
a
superficial
knowledge
to
be
enabled
upon
occasion
to
discourse
of
any
thing
.
To
the
purpose
of
Medals
I
must
say
,
the
study
thereof
is
not
only
pleasant
,
and
curious
,
but
also
beneficial
for
the
understanding
of
History
;
by
their
means
we
find
the
errors
of
some
Authors
,
we
learn
some
particulars
,
and
understand
niceties
of
History
,
which
Historians
were
silent
in
.
This
is
better
than
picture
which
doth
not
last
,
and
Sculpture
which
doth
not
so
much
represent
to
the
life
,
the
faces
or
actions
of
great
men
;
it
contains
the
best
parts
of
these
two
,
Picture
and
Sculpture
,
and
the
surest
of
History
;
specially
when
they
come
from
good
Masters
hands
.
Then
as
to
the
matter
,
the
variety
of
Metals
is
considerable
▪
whether
Gold
,
Silver
,
Corinthian
Metal
,
or
Brass
;
and
of
this
last
specially
,
there
are
several
sizes
,
some
of
the
greatest
by
Italians
,
called
Medaglioni
,
then
great
;
Mezzane
or
of
a
middle
size
,
and
at
last
those
of
the
lesser
sort
,
and
these
either
Roman
or
Greek
;
the
Roman
either
of
Families
or
Emperors
,
the
Greek
of
Cities
.
Of
all
these
,
those
which
are
historical
are
the
most
considerable
,
and
so
worthy
of
the
curiosity
of
Princes
and
great
men
,
as
to
have
one
of
the
best
places
in
their
Closets
:
there
is
much
learning
in
the
knowledge
of
them
,
and
sometimes
one
affords
matter
enough
to
discourse
a
whole
hour
upon
't
:
'T
is
true
,
it
requires
monies
,
some
skill
and
time
to
put
several
together
:
in
a
word
,
it
is
a
very
enticing
curiosity
,
and
of
great
extent
.
And
this
as
to
ancient
Medals
,
which
some
other
time
I
may
happen
to
enlarge
upon
.
But
besides
these
,
there
are
also
modern
Medals
;
for
when
Arts
and
Sciences
were
restored
within
the
last
age
,
this
was
not
forgotten
;
but
indeed
,
Work-men
were
so
ignorant
,
and
so
followed
the
Gothick
way
,
that
it
is
lamentable
to
see
some
of
their
Medals
,
which
yet
were
better
than
those
coined
4
,
or
500
years
ago
:
but
of
late
the
way
hath
been
so
found
out
,
that
England
and
France
afford
admirable
ones
,
and
Holland
too
,
but
inferior
to
the
former
.
Instead
that
formerly
the
best
were
of
Brass
,
now
they
are
of
Silver
or
Gold
.
The
ancient
Roman
ones
,
since
the
days
of
Augustus
were
daily
better
and
better
,
till
the
days
of
Trajan
and
Hadrian
,
and
so
kept
till
Caracalla
,
at
which
time
good
work-men
began
to
fail
.
So
modern
ones
,
though
they
began
to
appear
in
the
days
of
Henry
VII
.
were
hardly
worth
looking
upon
till
within
these
thirty
years
,
Donna
Olympia
,
he
was
sent
to
the
Pazarelli
,
or
Bedlam
,
where
he
died
.
when
Corman
in
Rome
,
Warin
in
France
,
and
now
in
England
some
have
restored
that
art
to
a
great
perfection
,
both
as
to
the
design
and
working
of
the
Coin
.
Thus
by
the
means
of
twenty
Medals
,
more
or
less
,
the
whole
History
of
a
Princes
life
is
laid
open
before
us
.
Some
great
men
also
,
but
Subjects
are
by
the
means
of
a
Medal
made
known
abroad
to
the
world
.
The
inclination
I
have
for
these
things
hath
made
me
enlarge
upon
the
matter
:
but
I
return
to
my
subject
.
Every
night
before
he
goeth
to
bed
,
he
must
recollect
and
repeat
what
he
hath
seen
and
learned
that
day
,
and
also
about
the
same
time
let
him
be
sure
to
learn
something
by
heart
,
which
will
take
a
deep
impression
,
because
when
he
is
asleep
,
there
are
no
objects
to
drive
it
out
:
this
will
also
strengthen
memory
,
which
is
the
better
for
being
used
;
for
like
a
knife
it
grows
rusty
,
except
it
be
made
use
of
.
Let
the
Governor
often
see
him
do
his
Exercises
,
whose
presence
will
make
him
and
the
Masters
more
diligent
and
careful
:
and
if
sometimes
he
happens
to
be
ill-disposed
,
let
him
put
it
off
till
another
time
;
provided
it
falls
out
so
but
seldom
;
for
being
so
released
,
he
will
return
to
't
with
more
vigor
and
chearfulness
.
He
must
be
taught
to
have
a
respect
for
all
his
Masters
whatsoever
,
and
thankfully
to
receive
their
advice
when
they
tell
him
of
his
faults
.
And
now
I
am
upon
this
subject
,
the
Governor
himself
must
be
very
prudent
in●t
;
for
this
is
a
delicate
matter
,
most
men
loving
to
be
praised
,
but
not
corrected
and
censured
of
their
faults
:
in
this
he
must
use
a
very
great
dexterity
,
he
lying
between
two
extreams
to
discharge
his
duty
in
telling
him
of
his
failings
,
yet
not
exasperate
him
.
If
the
young
man
was
sensible
that
what
advice
is
given
him
tends
to
his
good
,
there
would
be
no
need
of
so
many
niceties
,
nor
of
so
many
cautions
to
be
used
:
but
the
temper
of
several
being
like
that
of
some
horses
,
which
receiving
a
sudden
check
of
the
bridle
,
draw
back
,
grow
unruly
,
and
play
a
thousand
tricks
;
so
they
flie
out
,
and
cannot
endure
to
be
told
what
is
amiss
in
them
,
which
is
an
infallible
sign
of
a
bad
nature
:
Hereupon
he
must
observe
these
three
things
,
the
first
must
be
a
protestation
of
his
real
zeal
and
affection
to
his
Service
,
which
puts
him
upon
telling
him
something
for
his
good
;
having
thus
prepared
him
,
he
must
gently
and
civilly
tell
him
what
the
matter
is
;
But
thirdly
,
he
must
tell
it
in
private
,
and
take
his
time
when
he
sees
him
in
a
good
humour
,
and
fit
to
receive
advise
.
Other
times
when
he
often
sees
him
fall
into
a
fault
,
he
is
to
find
out
some
Story
of
one
or
other
subject
to
the
same
fault
,
which
he
ought
to
exaggerate
as
much
as
can
be
,
and
thereby
make
him
who
committed
it
ridiculous
,
ever
speaking
of
a
third
person
,
which
a
young
man
can
hear
very
patiently
,
and
observe
it
too
;
but
if
he
should
come
home
and
say
to
him
,
You
are
the
man
,
perhaps
he
could
not
endure
it
;
but
when
he
hath
done
all
that
he
can
,
and
yet
he
will
not
mend
,
he
must
be
patient
,
knowing
he
hath
done
his
Part
,
and
remember
,
That
which
cannot
be
cured
,
must
be
endured
,
though
a
prudent
man
will
lay
hold
upon
advantages
sometimes
he
receives
from
one
occasion
or
other
,
and
then
he
giveth
advice
with
success
;
but
let
both
the
Gentleman
and
his
Governor
know
this
,
that
in
every
thing
a
decorum
ought
to
be
observed
.
As
we
all
have
failings
,
so
we
must
seek
to
know
and
find
them
out
;
and
when
we
have
,
't
is
not
enough
to
hide
and
conceal
them
,
we
ought
first
mend
and
leave
them
off
,
for
else
they
still
remain
and
keep
us
in
a
continual
danger
.
But
one
of
the
most
essential
parts
of
the
Office
of
a
Governor
is
to
neglect
no
occasion
of
instructing
his
Charge
in
every
thing
which
is
fit
for
him
to
know
,
whensoever
he
is
with
him
,
whether
sitting
or
walking
,
he
must
loose
no
time
,
but
give
him
good
and
wholesome
advice
,
infusing
into
him
principles
of
Piety
and
Virtue
,
to
make
him
loath
and
abhor
Vice
,
improving
his
understanding
by
the
light
and
knowledge
he
imparts
to
him
of
things
;
when
he
seeth
him
do
well
he
must
commend
and
encourage
him
,
and
make
him
know
his
error
when
he
is
in
the
wrong
,
he
is
to
be
told
of
so
many
things
,
and
there
is
such
a
variety
of
occasions
to
speak
,
that
certainly
an
ingenious
man
will
not
want
matter
to
entertain
him
with
,
the
Stock
of
a
Scholar
and
a
Traveller
cannot
easily
be
exhausted
,
and
though
it
were
only
certain
things
which
may
very
well
be
told
over
again
and
again
;
every
thing
a
man
seeth
,
or
any
he
hears
will
afford
matter
of
speech
,
and
one
may
reflect
upon
't
;
and
make
some
spiritual
,
natural
,
moral
,
or
political
application
of
,
and
observation
upon
;
and
rather
than
to
say
nothing
,
I
will
tell
him
Stories
to
divert
him
,
which
will
make
him
love
my
company
,
render
my
person
acceptable
to
him
,
delight
to
be
with
me
,
and
so
upon
occasion
to
take
my
advice
;
for
let
others
say
what
they
please
,
a
loving
,
civil
,
and
obliging
carriage
will
go
nigh
to
win
him
,
or
else
he
must
be
of
a
strange
humour
,
which
yet
I
deny
not
to
be
possible
.
One
thing
which
I
would
be
constantly
informing
of
him
of
,
is
the
State
of
Affairs
in
Europe
in
gener●l
,
and
of
every
Nation
in
particular
,
beginning
at
home
,
continuing
by
our
Neighbors
,
and
ending
by
those
who
are
far
off
From
time
to
time
,
he
ought
to
give
Parents
an
account
of
the
young
mans
carriage
and
improvement
,
and
in
case
he
hath
sometimes
no
good
to
write
,
he
ought
to
mitigate
things
,
and
not
mention
every
petty
trifle
he
doth
amiss
in
:
one
must
be
very
careful
and
tender
not
to
make
division
between
Father
and
Son
,
between
whom
natural
affection
at
last
will
awake
;
't
is
a
good
work
to
settle
a
good
correspondency
between
them
,
but
withal
the
young
man
must
help
,
the
Tutor
alone
cannot
do
't
;
for
if
his
carriage
were
extravagant
,
it
would
destroy
the
good
opinion
he
is
willing
to
give
of
him
,
and
would
make
the
favourable
Character
pass
for
a
lye
,
or
at
least
a
flattery
;
but
in
this
are
many
intrigues
depending
upon
accidents
,
to
be
left
to
the
Prudence
of
the
Governor
,
and
which
is
not
fit
to
declare
,
because
they
could
not
sute
with
the
case
of
every
one
.
Hitherto
I
shewed
what
a
Gentlemen
being
abroad
,
ought
to
learn
and
know
:
Now
I
am
to
speak
of
what
he
must
learn
and
do
,
and
how
he
must
behave
himself
.
Saint
Paul
reduces
it
under
three
Heads
,
To
live
in
this
World
soberly
,
Wash
your selves
,
cleanse
your
hands
,
then
draw
nigh
to
me
,
faith
the
Lord
.
These
are
essential
Duties
and
necessary
to
be
practised
by
us
upon
all
occasions
:
and
though
this
be
a
command
affirmative
,
yet
it
includes
a
negative
one
:
not
to
infringe
sobriety
,
justice
,
or
piety
at
no
time
nor
place
;
which
negative
precepts
do
oblige
one
,
semper
&
ad
semper
.
All
men
in
what
Countrey
soever
are
generally
obliged
to
the
observation
of
this
.
But
other
things
there
are
more
particular
than
this
,
relating
only
to
a
civil
life
,
consisting
in
some
fashions
and
customs
of
Countries
;
for
herein
one
Nation
differs
from
another
,
which
a
Traveller
ought
to
study
,
follow
,
and
practise
:
this
difference
in
some
parts
is
greater
,
in
others
lesser
;
these
must
be
learned
by
him
who
is
willing
to
go
into
company
,
else
he
would
appear
absurd
and
ridiculous
:
and
though
it
is
not
to
be
expected
that
a
stranger
should
be
perfect
in
the
customs
of
a
Countrey
,
as
he
who
is
born
and
bred
in
't
,
yet
it
is
to
be
supposed
they
will
labour
to
be
informed
of
them
.
For
a
time
one
ought
to
leave
off
his
Countrey
fashions
,
to
practise
those
of
the
Nations
he
conver●es
with
;
for
't
is
more
fit
and
easie
for
one
or
few
men
,
and
strangers
,
to
conform
themselves
to
the
ways
of
a
whole
Town
,
Province
,
or
Kingdom
,
than
for
a
whole
Nation
to
learn
those
of
a
particular
man
,
or
of
few
,
which
yet
some
are
so
unreasonable
as
to
desire
and
dislike
any
thing
which
is
not
exactly
as
they
have
it
at
home
:
This
may
well
be
called
the
disease
of
their
own
Countrey
,
whence
they
brought
it
,
and
which
they
will
have
to
attend
them
through
the
whole
course
of
their
Travels
.
Certainly
they
are
no
wise
men
,
who
say
,
what
care
I
for
such
fashions
and
customs
;
which
is
the
same
as
to
say
,
I
matter
not
to
make
my self
ridiculous
,
and
to
do
th●ngs
wh●●●
are
absurd
,
one
thing
is
well
in
one
place
,
and
amiss
in
another
.
As
for
instance
,
here
in
England
the
manner
is
for
the
Master
of
the
house
to
go
in
before
a
stranger
;
this
would
pass
for
a
very
great
incivility
in
France
:
so
here
the
Lady
or
Mistress
of
the
house
uses
to
sit
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Table
,
which
in
France
is
given
to
strangers
:
so
if
we
be
many
in
a
company
,
we
make
no
scruple
to
drink
all
out
of
a
Glass
,
or
a
Tankard
,
which
there
they
are
not
used
to
do
:
and
if
a
Servant
would
offer
to
give
them
a
Glass
before
it
was
washed
every
time
they
drink
,
they
would
be
angry
at
it
:
Here
when
a
man
is
sneezing
,
we
say
nothing
to
him
,
but
there
they
would
look
upon
't
as
a
want
of
civility
.
Again
,
we
use
in
England
upon
a
Journey
now
and
then
to
ask
one
another
how
we
do
;
but
in
France
they
do
no
such
thing
:
amongst
them
that
question
would
answer
to
this
,
what
aileth
you
that
you
look
so
ill
?
I
could
make
a
long
enumeration
of
such
things
,
and
other
obvious
,
when
a
man
hath
society
with
people
in
that
Countrey
;
for
not
only
every
Kingdom
,
but
also
every
Province
or
Shire
,
and
almost
every
Town
hath
some
such
particular
thing
,
and
some
reason
for
't
,
which
one
is
not
to
trouble
himself
about
,
provided
he
hath
the
ground
of
the
general
customs
of
France
,
Italy
,
and
other
parts
when
he
is
in
them
.
A
man's
carriage
in
the
street
ought
to
be
well
composed
,
and
according
to
the
usual
way
of
the
place
;
in
some
,
if
they
see
one
walking
extraordinarily
slow
,
they
will
say
he
hath
the
Gout
:
in
others
,
I
have
seen
people
walk
so
fast
,
that
one
might
have
thought
they
were
running
for
a
Doctor
,
or
a
Midwife
.
The
Italian
and
Spanish
Nations
walk
with
great
gravity
,
and
would
see
others
do
so
too
.
Some
going
through
the
streets
,
gaze
and
stare
as
if
they
were
fallen
from
the
Clouds
,
or
had
never
●een
Men
,
Houses
,
or
Shops
;
others
wag
their
head
so
much
,
jugg
so
their
hands
,
and
are
so
discomposed
in
their
whole
motion
,
that
one
would
think
they
are
wild
or
mad
:
Another
sort
there
is
of
those
who
seem
to
go
o●t
into
the
street
a
purpose
to
see
what
other
men
do
,
or
wear
;
such
a
man's
Hat
,
say
they
,
doth
not
sit
well
,
his
Cloaths
ar●
not
fashionable
,
the
Lace
of
his
Cravate
is
old
,
his
Shooes
are
worn
out
,
and
such
busie-bodies
observations
,
that
one
would
think
they
are
authorized
to
be
publick
censors
of
these
things
.
Others
as
they
go
,
talk
as
loud
as
if
they
were
speaking
to
deaf
men
,
and
that
too
in
their
own
language
,
as
if
they
had
a
mind
to
make
people
take
notice
they
are
strangers
,
and
yet
do
not
mind
,
or
else
scorn
to
return
civility
to
those
who
shew
it
to
them
,
with
putting
o●f
their
Hats
,
or
otherwise
.
A
good
behaviour
at
Table
,
is
,
to
me
,
a
strong
proof
of
a
good
Education
:
here
a
Gentleman
must
put
a
difference
between
him
and
a
Clown
.
Grace
being
said
,
and
civility
ended
,
about
places
,
I
mean
when
a
man
is
a
stranger
in
a
place
;
for
else
every
one
knows
his
own
,
or
else
they
will
indifferently
seat
any
where
,
still
paying
civility
to
him
who
is
much
above
the
rest
,
a
handsome
liberty
is
to
be
used
.
In
France
they
hardly
admit
of
any
Ceremonies
,
the
bashful
countenance
of
some
at
Table
ought
to
be
put
off
,
Forks
are
a
neat
invention
therefore
to
be
used
to
avoid
greasing
hands
,
with
laying
them
upon
the
meat
:
having
occasion
of
passing
the
hand
before
others
,
one
must
do
't
as
seldom
as
he
can
;
and
when
he
doth
,
he
is
to
crave
pardon
for
the
trouble
from
him
he
gives
it
to
,
and
to
make
clean
his
spoon
before
he
puts
it
in
the
dish
,
after
he
hath
taken
it
out
of
his
mouth
.
Sometimes
I
have
seen
Gluttons
,
and
a
rude
sort
of
people
,
who
,
as
soon
as
a
dish
is
set
down
upon
the
Table
,
snap
all
they
can
out
of
it
,
as
if
they
were
afraid
to
want
and
starve
;
one
can
see
often
as
much
upon
their
plate
,
as
there
is
in
the
dish
;
not
considering
that
others
as
well
as
they
must
have
their
share
:
then
leaning
one
or
both
elbows
upon
the
Table
,
like
pigs
they
hang
their
mouth
over
the
plate
,
and
with
both
hands
to
the
mouth
,
greedily
devour
that
which
so
uncivilly
they
have
taken
.
Thus
●atisfying
their
gluttony
,
they
mind
neither
decency
nor
their
health
;
little
heeding
whether
such
a
kind
of
meat
,
and
such
a
quantity
of
fruit
will
not
give
a
surfeit
to
their
stomach
;
for
some
raw
fruits
are
dangerous
,
as
well
as
meat
hard
to
be
digested
:
they
also
will
sin
against
sobriety
with
immoderate
d●inking
,
thereby
inflaming
their
blood
and
liver
;
and
do
not
mind
how
at
Table
,
men
ought
to
have
good
and
profitable
discourse
.
In
my
Travels
I
have
been
in
places
where
people
are
very
neat
in
their
houses
,
in
linnen
,
plate
,
and
dressing
of
meat
;
but
as
nasty
in
the
eating
as
others
are
in
the
dressing
of
it
:
but
as
Gentlemen
are
not
the
Cooks
,
they
cannot
help
when
't
is
nastily
dressed
;
but
it
is
in
their
power
to
eat
it
cleanly
.
It
is
not
good
to
be
over-nice
in
his
diet
abroad
,
yet
't
is
a
great
satisfaction
to
sit
at
Table
with
clean
linnen
,
knives
,
spoons
,
forks
,
and
plate
.
Furthermore
,
the
Governor
must
be
careful
of
his
Gentleman's
conversation
,
which
is
of
two
sorts
;
one
improperly
called
to
converse
with
the
dead
,
and
the
other
with
the
living
,
is
properly
so
named
:
to
converse
with
the
dead
is
to
read
Books
;
herein
he
must
be
as
cautious
of
what
Books
he
reads
,
as
what
company
he
frequents
:
evil
company
doth
debauch
the
body
,
and
evil
Books
do
corrupt
the
mind
,
causing
that
error
in
judgment
which
bad
men
do
cause
in
the
practice
.
A
great
deal
of
good
hath
been
done
by
good
Books
,
and
much
evil
and
mischief
caused
by
evil
ones
:
Some
are
so
dangerous
,
that
cunningly
and
inperceptibly
they
infuse
a
poison
into
the
mind
and
heart
of
the
readers
.
This
was
a
known
truth
to
Primitive
Christians
,
There
is
abroad
a
sort
of
Books
called
Romances
,
which
have
been
occasion
of
much
talk
pro
and
con
;
some
saying
they
are
curious
and
innocent
Books
,
which
upon
several
accounts
may
prove
beneficial
;
for
therein
Virtue
and
Vice
are
set
down
;
the
first
to
be
followed
,
the
other
avoided
:
besides
that
,
the
chief
subject
of
them
is
grounded
upon
History
;
what
ornaments
it
receives
from
art
▪
they
rather
add
to
,
than
take
from
the
beauty
of
it
,
as
it
is
with
Poetry
.
A
modern
Author
in
France
stands
much
in
the
defence
of
these
sort
of
Books
,
he
and
his
Sister
having
written
several
in
that
kind
.
Monsieur
de
Scudery
.
On
the
other
side
,
other
good
pens
have
cried
them
down
for
corrupters
of
good
manners
;
teaching
Ladies
to
give
meetings
to
their
Gallants
,
run
away
from
their
Parents
,
&c.
But
to
give
every
one
his
due
,
the
invention
,
elegancy
,
style
,
and
purity
of
the
Language
are
to
be
commended
,
as
far
as
I
know
,
no
body
doubts
of
the
two
last
:
as
to
the
former
,
when
the
Author
undertakes
to
give
the
Character
of
a
proud
,
ambitious
,
amorous
,
constant
,
cruel
,
base
,
and
perfidious
;
or
of
a
wise
,
witty
,
generous
,
and
valiant
man
,
he
carries
on
well
his
design
,
and
the
Author
makes
him
act
his
part
well
:
But
on
the
other
side
,
passions
are
so
represented
to
the
life
,
Pastor
Fido
had
a
Daughter
,
who
became
debauched
with
the
●eading
of
his
Book
.
that
it
works
them
into
the
heart
of
the
Reader
,
which
naturally
being
disposed
to
receive
evil
rather
than
good
,
entertains
the
first
,
and
neglects
the
last
;
specially
when
they
are
in
the
hands
of
weak
brains
;
who
seeing
their
passions
flattered
with
a
good
success
,
at
last
,
though
through
many
crosses
,
they
are
encouraged
to
follow
them
,
and
will
soon
imagine
themselves
able
to
perform
what
others
are
therein
said
to
have
done
.
But
if
one
hath
a
mind
to
know
the
way
of
them
,
he
must
read
with
this
caution
,
that
many
things
in
them
are
not
true
,
and
consequently
are
for
recreation
rather
than
for
instruction
:
no
doubt
but
that
some
good
and
some
evil
are
to
be
learned
out
of
them
:
but
if
the
harm
that
springs
from
that
reading
is
greater
than
the
good
one
can
get
by
it
,
't
is
prudence
to
forbear
reading
them
,
specially
youth
,
which
easily
receives
impressions
;
but
if
they
be
read
,
let
it
be
with
moderation
,
seldom
and
without
application
,
except
it
be
for
the
Language
;
for
certainly
,
reading
of
them
much
,
steals
some
of
our
precious
time
,
which
might
be
better
employed
:
yet
a
Gentleman
may
be
informed
of
what
manner
of
Books
these
are
,
so
as
not
to
be
altogether
ignorant
of
them
when
he
happens
to
be
in
a
place
and
company
where
such
things
are
to
be
spoken
of
:
but
let
him
do
't
so
warily
,
as
to
fear
being
poisoned
therewith
;
and
like
dogs
in
Egypt
,
which
never
stop
when
they
lap
in
Nilus
,
for
fear
of
Crocodiles
that
are
in
't
.
The
Tutor
also
is
as
much
as
in
him
lies
to
see
he
reads
no
Books
which
contain
unsound
and
Heterodox
Principles
,
or
able
to
lead
them
to
sinful
practises
;
such
are
some
Books
of
Jesuites
,
which
hold
any
error
in
judgment
,
under
the
Doctrine
of
Probability
;
that
is
,
if
one
single
Doctor
hath
advanced
an
opinion
never
so
false
,
or
erroneous
,
it
is
probable
he
was
in
the
right
,
and
so
,
men
may
believe
it
with
a
safe
conscience
.
Other
Books
of
Jesuites
do
countenance
any
sinful
practice
,
and
corrupt
wholly
morality
,
under
the
notion
and
Doctrine
of
Directing
the
Intention
:
Thus
one
is
allowed
to
steal
,
not
to
deprive
others
of
their
own
,
but
with
an
intent
to
serve
his
occasions
,
and
relieve
his
wants
.
These
things
are
clearly
set
down
in
the
Book
,
called
the
Mystery
of
Iesuitism
,
and
at
large
in
another
,
entituled
,
The
Morals
of
Iesuites
;
both
translated
out
of
French
.
Now
I
must
speak
of
Conversation
,
properly
so
called
;
though
to
distinguish
it
from
the
other
,
it
was
named
conversation
with
the
living
:
This
is
one
o●
the
most
important
things
a
Traveller
hath
to
do
;
man
,
as
I
said
somewhere
else
,
being
a
sociable
creature
,
ought
to
seek
for
company
to
enjoy
the
benefit
of
society
:
therefore
it
must
be
a
Governors
care
to
find
him
such
company
as
is
good
and
fit
for
him
;
and
by
this
one
may
see
what
an
advantage
it
is
for
those
Gentlemen
whose
Governors
know
the
Language
and
ways
of
the
Countrey
,
and
are
already
acquainted
,
then
they
are
not
to
seek
as
others
,
so
as
to
need
being
introduced
themselves
;
however
he
ought
to
shew
him
company
by
degrees
,
and
not
all
at
once
:
for
he
would
be
like
those
,
who
having
been
a
while
in
the
dark
,
when
upon
a
sudden
they
come
to
the
light
,
have
their
eyes
dazled
with
it
;
he
must
begin
with
inferior
persons
,
as
it
were
,
to
enter
him
,
and
see
how
he
will
behave
himself
in
't
;
for
with
such
he
is
more
free
:
and
it
is
not
required
he
should
observe
himself
altogether
so
much
as
when
he
is
with
people
of
Quality
;
but
in
those
sorts
of
companies
I
would
not
have
him
to
stop
very
long
for
fear
of
contracting
some
of
those
imperfections
which
often
do
attend
persons
of
that
kind
.
But
before
he
engageth
far
in
company
,
he
must
first
know
in
general
,
the
temper
of
the
Nation
,
then
the
particular
of
the
persons
he
is
to
be
acquainted
with
:
the
former
is
known
by
the
testimony
of
those
who
have
been
a
long
while
amongst
that
Nation
,
or
out
of
ones
own
experience
.
Thus
the
temper
of
the
French
Nation
is
free
,
bold
,
jovial
,
witty
,
and
civil
;
besides
,
they
are
branded
with
rashness
and
inconstancy
.
The
particular
temper
he
may
get
information
about
from
his
friends
who
introduce
him
,
from
whom
also
,
upon
occasion
he
may
be
instructed
of
particular
customs
,
and
how
he
ought
to
behave
himself
upon
some
accounts
.
When
he
is
once
resolved
to
go
into
company
,
he
must
be
sure
to
keep
neat
and
clean
his
face
,
hair
,
hands
,
and
to
have
handsome
and
fashionable
cloaths
,
yet
without
vain
and
superfluous
singularity
or
affectation
,
having
nothing
contrary
to
modesty
or
decency
;
for
't
is
a
general
rule
,
that
a
mans
temper
is
commonly
known
by
his
dress
,
wherein
is
sometimes
set
forth
much
of
extravagancy
,
for
the
proverb
saith
,
The
Bird
is
known
by
his
Feathers
.
Men
by
the
outward
shew
often
judging
of
the
inward
inclination
and
capacity
:
One
must
not
be
too
forward
to
invent
new
fashions
,
or
to
add
to
those
that
are
already
introduced
:
as
for
instance
,
if
the
mode
be
to
wear
one
single
knot
of
Riband
,
he
must
not
have
twenty
;
if
when
others
wear
but
one
Feather
,
he
would
have
five
or
six
,
he
would
be
accounted
a
phantastical
man
;
but
withal
,
he
must
not
follow
the
mode
too
far
off
,
to
use
little
narrow
bands
,
when
others
have
them
broad
and
deep
,
or
to
wear
a
high
crowned
hat
,
when
the
fashion
is
to
have
it
low
:
To
all
these
things
there
is
a
middle
way
,
which
certainly
is
the
best
and
wisest
,
and
not
to
be
so
singular
as
to
wear
thick
cloth
in
Summer
,
or
silk
or
thin
stuffs
in
Winter
,
contrary
to
the
rule
and
practise
of
others
.
By
all
means
avoid
being
singular
in
your
ways
,
custom
is
a
great
tyrant
,
and
not
to
be
accounted
a
fool
,
a
man
is
to
follow
the
common
folly
.
One
saith
well
,
that
Meditation
and
Reading
make
a
man
learned
,
Writing
makes
him
exact
,
and
conversation
ready
:
for
a
man
used
to
company
,
hath
often
occasion
to
discourse
upon
several
subjects
,
whereby
he
acquires
a
facility
of
expressing
himself
,
and
confidence
to
see
and
speak
with
others
,
without
blushing
or
bashfulness
:
it
inspires
also
a
desire
of
pleasing
and
getting
the
esteem
and
approbation
of
those
he
frequents
:
whence
it
is
,
that
he
will
observe
his
cloaths
,
study
his
words
,
and
compose
his
gestures
.
It
is
true
,
that
in
this
he
will
take
pains
,
more
or
less
,
according
as
he
likes
the
company
;
for
the
tempers
of
men
are
so
different
,
and
there
is
such
a
variety
of
humors
,
that
certainly
there
must
be
,
as
it
is
,
a
greater
conformity
to
,
and
liking
of
some
than
others
.
Hence
it
is
,
and
also
by
reason
of
an
antipathy
,
that
a
man
will
hate
the
company
of
another
upon
the
very
first
sight
,
which
another
will
love
the
reason
of
this
contrariety
not
being
visible
,
but
occult
or
hidden
.
It
is
then
a
beneficial
thing
for
a
Gentleman
,
when
it
can
be
done
in
a
strange
Countrey
,
to
see
company
;
but
let
him
frequent
persons
of
Quality
,
by
whom
he
may
well
be
informed
of
affairs
,
and
of
whom
he
will
learn
a
gentile
,
and
a
good
behaviour
;
and
when
he
is
known
to
frequent
the
chief
and
best
companies
in
a
Town
,
upon
this
account
every
one
will
shew
him
respect
:
he
will
also
do
well
to
be
acquainted
with
another
sort
of
choice
persons
,
considerable
,
not
so
much
for
their
birth
and
quality
,
as
for
their
Virtue
,
Merits
,
Parts
,
and
abilities
,
for
to
learn
how
to
carry
himself
well
in
all
kinds
of
company
,
he
must
see
the
variety
of
them
,
and
learn
how
to
comply
with
all
manner
of
humors
and
tempers
,
yet
excluding
a
vicious
and
sinful
compliance
;
for
as
in
every
man
there
is
some
thing
particular
,
so
in
every
company
he
will
find
and
observe
that
which
he
will
hardly
meet
with
in
another
;
and
to
know
well
the
several
tempers
of
men
,
is
,
doubtless
a
very
considerable
advantage
;
also
to
have
over
himself
such
a
power
as
to
become
grave
and
serious
with
men
of
that
temper
:
on
the
contrary
,
merry
and
jovial
with
those
who
are
such
.
But
in
France
,
they
have
a
priviledge
not
to
be
enjoyed
by
strangers
,
in
Spain
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
&c.
which
is
,
to
converse
with
virtuous
Women
,
and
of
quality
;
the
manner
of
French
Breeding
admitting
a
mixture
of
both
Sexes
;
out
of
which
,
for
the
most
part
,
results
an
excellent
Behaviour
and
Education
:
that
Nation
is
so
fully
persuaded
of
this
,
that
they
believe
a
man
cannot
be
well
civilized
without
it
:
this
is
an
universal
practise
in
that
Kingdom
,
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
,
which
their
wise
,
serious
,
and
learned
men
do
also
follow
:
this
is
the
way
there
for
men
to
be
cried
up
;
and
it
is
observed
,
that
people
is
more
courteous
,
a●fable
,
and
polished
,
where
this
custom
is
prevalent
,
than
in
others
where
it
is
not
:
upon
this
ground
runs
that
French
Breeding
so
much
approved
of
,
and
sought
after
by
Foreign
Nations
,
who
send
thither
their
Children
to
be
instructed
,
and
receive
part
of
their
Education
:
hence
also
ariseth
that
civility
they
shew
to
strangers
,
who
enjoy
there
more
priviledges
,
and
have
more
liberty
to
come
to
Court
to
publick
shews
,
and
to
some
other
places
,
than
several
of
their
own
Nation
;
so
that
for
the
most
part
a
stranger
is
admitted
,
when
a
French
man
,
who
is
not
well
known
,
is
excluded
:
therefore
let
not
other
Nations
blame
this
custom
,
because
it
is
not
their
own
;
for
every
custom
doth
not
sute
with
every
temper
or
Nation
:
and
if
Spaniards
and
Italians
had
introduced
it
,
may
be
they
had
had
not
so
many
grounds
of
jealousie
as
they
have
;
for
virtue
and
liberty
not
only
may
,
but
also
very
often
do
consist
together
:
but
a
Traveller
or
other
particular
man
must
not
undertake
to
condemn
a
custom
approved
by
a
whole
Nation
,
received
and
continued
for
several
hundreds
of
years
.
Now
whatsoever
I
say
to
this
,
is
not
to
approve
or
condemn
that
practise
,
seeing
I
am
but
a
particular
man
,
who
must
not
think
to
make
others
subscribe
to
his
opinion
:
I
speak
only
as
to
matters
of
fact
,
and
relate
things
as
they
are
,
not
minding
much
what
either
licentious
or
scrupulous
humor
will
say
to
't
.
However
,
not
to
be
silent
upon
this
subject
,
I
will
say
something
of
it
upon
these
grounds
:
to
love
and
have
a
respect
for
women
is
natural
to
men
,
and
that
such
a
love
and
respect
may
well
consist
with
vertue
and
honesty
,
I
hope
none
will
be
so
unreasonable
as
to
deny
.
Now
this
general
inclination
being
strengthened
with
the
particular
knowledge
one
hath
of
the
merits
and
virtue
of
some
persons
of
that
Sex
,
the
heart
will
not
long
be
able
to
keep
within
that
esteem
and
affection
,
but
will
seek
for
some
ways
to
express
it
,
which
begins
with
a
desire
to
please
:
and
as
the
intentions
are
pure
,
so
the
means
made
use
of
to
please
,
will
be
innocent
and
commendable
;
otherwise
they
would
not
answer
their
end
and
might
happen
to
displease
instead
of
pleasing
:
the
usual
ways
to
please
,
are
,
civility
,
meekness
,
humility
,
generosity
,
compliance
,
&c.
which
are
all
virtues
necessary
and
essential
to
a
Gentleman
:
besides
that
,
this
Sex
having
not
the
ferocity
and
rudeness
which
are
in
many
persons
of
ours
,
they
who
are
subject
to
't
,
must
leave
it
before
they
come
into
the
company
of
Ladies
;
the
generality
of
that
Sex
being
mild
and
delicate
,
specially
they
who
had
a
good
breeding
,
which
is
ordinary
to
most
persons
of
quality
;
so
that
considering
the
Sex
,
the
quality
and
merits
of
those
into
whose
company
a
man
comes
,
I
leave
you
to
judge
of
the
care
he
will
take
to
be
welcome
to
them
:
and
this
is
not
all
,
for
most
of
those
persons
have
a
great
deal
of
wit
,
most
of
them
from
their
infancy
being
used
to
be
in
the
company
of
those
who
have
understanding
and
experience
,
attending
on
their
Mothers
,
Sisters
,
&c.
when
they
make
or
receive
visits
;
so
that
of
necessity
in
time
they
must
be
brought
to
a
good
frame
,
fit
for
a
delightful
and
profitable
conversation
:
besides
that
,
as
the
world
goes
,
if
one
hath
a
mind
to
hear
news
,
or
affairs
,
he
can
find
in
womens
company
wherewith
to
satisfie
himself
;
there
being
hardly
any
intrigues
in
Towns
,
Provinces
,
Courts
,
and
several
Kingdoms
,
but
they
have
a
hand
in
't
;
and
sometimes
a
publick
Minister
will
as
well
speed
in
his
Masters
concerns
,
by
courting
Ladies
,
as
by
frequenting
Ministers
of
State
.
Within
these
fifty
years
almost
whole
Europe
hath
been
once
governed
by
the
authority
or
counsel
of
women
;
so
that
by
their
means
several
men
have
made
their
fortune
,
which
is
more
than
a
civil
carriage
,
and
the
Language
to
be
learned
in
their
company
:
who
then
can
after
this
be
against
frequenting
their
company
when
they
are
well
qualified
,
seeing
with
them
we
also
can
enjoy
that
of
men
.
According
to
what
I
said
somewhere
else
,
there
ought
to
be
a
choice
in
matter
of
company
;
there
is
no
society
in
multitude
,
the
faces
of
men
who
meet
in
numbers
,
make
no
more
impression
in
us
than
of
those
we
see
in
a
dream
;
the
sound
of
their
words
can
be
distinguished
no
better
than
the
noise
caused
by
the
fall
of
great
waters
:
one
is
to
look
for
a
society
innocent
and
delightful
,
able
to
perfect
our
mind
and
other
faculties
,
to
bring
them
into
a
good
frame
,
and
to
divert
it
in
persons
we
intend
often
to
be
with
:
we
must
look
for
the
same
qualifications
which
Platonical
Laws
require
in
those
who
pretend
to
Priesthood
,
namely
,
to
be
whole
and
sound
in
body
,
mind
,
and
manners
,
born
of
honest
Parents
.
Having
shewed
of
what
persons
the
company
is
necessary
,
I
must
now
give
●ome
rules
how
the
young
Gentleman
is
to
behave
himself
in
't
:
First
,
coming
into
the
place
where
the
company
is
,
he
must
remember
to
practise
the
rules
he
was
taught
by
his
Dancing-master
,
modestly
,
and
without
affectation
,
yet
with
some
difference
,
according
to
the
high
or
low
quality
of
the
persons
he
salutes
,
the
carriage
and
gestures
of
his
body
,
to
be
so
well
composed
as
to
be
far
from
any
shew
of
vanity
or
bravery
;
the
first
visits
usually
are
of
ceremony
,
and
so
short
and
serious
,
yet
witty
upon
occasion
,
or
of
affairs
,
whereby
it
must
be
regulated
.
In
this
point
are
several
circumstances
,
which
ought
to
be
ordered
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Countrey
wherein
they
do
differ
.
In
the
second
place
he
must
be
careful
of
what
he
saith
;
he
must
never
begin
any
discourse
of
Religion
when
he
is
with
those
of
a
contrary
,
for
●ear
of
bringing
troubles
upon
himself
;
this
matter
,
most
men
being
apt
to
be
hot
upon
.
St.
Paul
exhorteth
to
avoid
vain
disputes
,
though
the
subject
of
Religion
be
the
most
important
that
can
be
spoken
of
;
yet
disputes
of
Travellers
are
usually
vain
,
as
to
the
success
of
it
;
no
good
comes
from
such
disputes
,
most
men
being
for
the
Religion
they
were
born
,
bred
,
and
instructed
in
;
and
after
whole
days
of
such
disputes
,
every
one
retains
his
own
,
and
all
that
hath
been
said
upon
it
are
words
in
the
air
,
except
it
be
when
a
man
seems
disposed
to
hear
,
and
be
better
informed
than
hitherto
he
hath
been
:
but
when
a
man
discourses
of
Religion
meerly
to
bring
another
to
embrace
his
own
,
such
disputes
commonly
prove
fruitless
.
When
a
man
hath
such
an
itching
de●ire
to
talk
of
●uch
things
,
let
it
be
of
those
Articles
wherein
we
do
not
differ
:
though
we
differ
in
theory
,
and
about
means
,
we
agree
in
the
practise
,
and
about
the
end
;
namely
,
that
we
ought
to
live
well
,
if
we
desire
to
die
well
;
that
to
be
saved
,
we
must
believe
in
Christ
:
and
in
case
others
would
provoke
him
to
speak
of
Religion
,
may
be
with
an
intent
one
way
or
other
to
bring
him
into
snares
,
he
must
say
he
is
satisfied
in
his
own
;
therefore
desires
no
disputes
about
it
:
only
he
prayes
God
to
enlighten
his
understanding
,
to
the
end
he
may
more
and
more
know
his
holy
mind
and
will
;
saying
with
David
,
Lord
teach
me
thy
ways
,
and
I
will
walk
in
thy
truth
;
teach
me
to
fear
▪
thy
name
,
and
I
will
praise
and
glorifie
it
with
my
whole
heart
.
Thirdly
,
he
is
carefully
to
observe
the
matter
of
his
discourse
;
not
to
say
any
thing
that
's
impious
,
prophane
,
dishonest
,
or
unbecoming
;
let
them
all
be
seasoned
with
the
salt
of
prudence
;
avoid
saying
any
thing
where
those
who
are
present
or
absent
may
be
offended
,
and
take
exception
:
Indeed
the
common
vice
of
companies
is
to
speak
of
the
life
,
manners
,
and
employments
of
our
Neighbours
,
and
ill
of
it
too
for
the
most
part
.
Beware
when
thou
speakest
ill
of
another
,
whether
thou
be
not
guilty
of
the
same
thing
thou
condemnest
him
for
:
avoid
also
idle
words
which
we
are
to
give
an
account
of
.
If
we
use
to
chuse
our
meat
,
let
much
more
our
words
be
tried
;
for
if
we
examine
the
meat
that
goeth
into
our
mouth
,
we
ought
to
do
the
like
of
the
word
that
comes
out
of
it
;
which
often
causes
greater
disturbances
in
families
,
than
meat
in
the
●tomach
:
Again
,
let
words
be
plain
and
clear
without
equivocation
or
ambiguity
;
sometimes
a
word
mis-understood
and
mis-reported
,
will
cause
a
quarrel
:
Moreover
,
let
one's
discourse
upon
a
subject
be
to
the
purpose
;
for
he
who
speaks
of
that
he
understands
not
,
or
at
random
,
will
suffer
blame
instead
of
the
praise
he
expected
.
Others
fall
into
this
inconvenience
,
out
of
another
cause
,
which
is
,
that
some
bring
their
bodies
into
company
,
but
leave
their
wits
and
minds
at
home
;
so
that
whilst
the
company
speaketh
of
one
thing
,
they
rave
of
another
;
and
often
upon
a
sudden
,
returning
to
themselves
,
they
will
speak
to
that
which
they
hardly
heard
,
or
else
have
the
incivility
to
make
others
speak
over
again
that
which
was
spoken
before
.
Let
a
man
speak
of
things
fit
,
and
adapted
to
the
company
he
is
with
;
it
were
not
proper
to
talk
of
Philosophy
or
Mathematicks
in
a
company
of
Ladies
,
nor
of
Balls
,
Dances
,
and
such
pieces
of
Gallantry
in
the
presence
of
wise
and
grave
Senators
,
and
Doctors
.
Furthermore
,
let
him
know
,
Virtutum
primam
esse
puta
compescere
linguam
,
Proximus
ille
Deo
qui
scit
ratione
tacere
.
Therefore
let
his
words
be
few
,
for
there
is
sin
in
the
multitude
of
words
;
and
so
let
too
much
talking
be
avoided
.
Socrates
wished
in
his
Disciples
discretion
,
silence
,
Trop
parler
nuit
,
trop
grater
cuit
,
saith
the
French
Proverb
.
and
't
is
certainly
better
not
to
speak
at
all
,
than
to
speak
amiss
.
To
the
nine
Muses
,
Nima
Pompilius
,
added
one
he
named
Tacita
,
or
silent
;
to
shew
that
though
all
Sciences
were
in
one
,
without
silence
they
would
prove
useless
.
Indeed
,
as
it
is
a
great
wisdom
to
hide
his
passions
,
and
discover
those
of
other
men
,
so
it
is
to
speak
little
,
and
hear
much
;
for
whilst
fools
have
their
heart
upon
the
tongue
,
wise
men
keep
their
tongue
in
the
heart
:
These
know
how
to
keep
a
secret
which
they
are
trusted
with
,
and
which
to
them
is
a
sacred
thing
,
but
the
others
are
uncapable
of
it
.
Herein
I
am
not
so
unjust
as
to
advise
one
to
leave
off
speaking
,
only
I
wish
him
to
order
his
words
,
and
observe
what
he
is
to
say
,
and
to
take
his
time
;
for
there
is
a
time
to
speak
,
and
a
time
to
be
silent
,
specially
about
certain
matters
.
The
advantage
of
silence
is
clear
;
he
who
speaks
empties
himself
,
but
he
who
hears
fills
himself
.
Let
his
words
be
also
true
,
that
is
,
for
what
he
knows
;
for
to
tell
a
lie
is
one
thing
,
and
to
lie
is
another
:
one
may
tell
a
lie
,
thinking
it
to
be
a
truth
,
when
he
hath
been
mis-informed
;
but
to
lie
,
implies
an
intention
to
deceive
the
hearer
:
This
distinction
was
well
observed
by
Nigidius
,
Aulus
Gellius
,
An
honest
man
takes
care
not
to
be
a
lyar
,
and
the
prudent
man
not
to
tell
a
lye
.
An
honest
,
or
as
Solomon
saith
,
A
righteous
man
hateth
lying
The
credit
of
a
man
is
the
truth
of
his
words
;
without
it
he
is
accounted
base
and
unworthy
,
not
fit
to
keep
company
with
honest
men
;
when
he
is
known
to
be
a
lyar
,
he
is
not
believed
,
though
he
speaks
the
truth
.
Our
Saviour
would
not
suffer
the
Devils
to
confess
him
to
be
the
Son
of
God
,
for
fear
this
truth
should
be
suspected
coming
out
of
their
mouth
;
●o
that
when
a
man
is
come
to
that
,
I
account
him
lost
in
his
reputation
,
having
thereby
declared
himself
the
true
son
of
the
Devil
,
who
is
a
lyar
from
the
beginning
:
therefore
whensoever
a
man
speaks
,
let
him
say
the
truth
,
though
he
be
not
always
bound
to
declare
it
;
nor
the
whole
truth
,
which
often
't
is
prudence
to
conceal
.
Charitably
one
must
not
tell
the
Vices
of
others
,
specially
of
Parents
,
Patrum
pudenda
non
detegamus
,
Let
also
a
Gentleman
avoid
speaking
ill
or
well
of
himself
,
Ne
te
colladdes
,
nec
te
culpaver
is
ipsum
▪
saith
Cato
.
no
great
danger
of
the
first
,
but
much
of
the
last
:
and
when
there
is
a
necessary
occasion
for
't
,
let
him
do
it
modestly
and
sparingly
.
They
who
take
a
pleasure
to
speak
of
their
exploits
,
and
to
be
trumpets
of
their
own
praises
,
are
laught
at
in
company
,
and
at
last
are
a
burthen
to
those
whom
they
converse
with
:
but
alas
,
who
can
make
an
exact
enumeration
of
the
defects
creeping
into
the
matter
of
mans
conversation
:
some
trouble
the
head
of
those
whose
company
they
keep
with
news
of
what
passes
in
their
Street
and
Parish
;
others
make
the
ears
ring
with
the
miseries
of
the
times
and
sufferings
of
people
;
some
talk
of
nothing
but
of
the
weather
,
others
of
War
,
and
in
a
Chamber
they
take
Towns
,
overthrow
Armies
,
and
decide
of
the
fortune
of
Kings
;
others
can
speak
of
nothing
but
of
mirth
,
eating
,
drinking
,
or
of
cloaths
a
la
mode
;
others
of
their
Travels
,
Books
,
Horses
,
of
Building
,
Hunting
,
Hawking
,
Coursing
,
and
of
thousands
of
such
things
:
those
who
constantly
are
talking
of
one
thing
,
and
never
but
of
that
thing
,
are
the
plague
and
persecutors
of
reasonable
persons
.
I
would
have
a
man
able
to
discourse
upon
all
these
,
but
in
due
time
and
place
.
As
there
is
no
man
infallible
,
so
none
ought
to
be
too
positive
,
peremptory
,
or
obstinate
in
his
opinions
.
I
must
not
forget
to
warn
our
Gentleman
to
compose
his
body
so
as
to
commit
no
absurdity
in
his
posture
,
no
more
than
in
his
discourse
.
When
he
is
in
company
,
he
must
forbear
talking
to
himself
,
muttering
between
his
lips
,
often
●pitting
,
nodding
with
his
head
,
pointing
the
finger
,
leaning
on
his
elbow
,
crossing
of
his
legs
,
sudden
and
frequent
turning
of
the
eyes
,
looking
awry
,
shutting
his
eyes
,
or
looking
upon
the
ground
when
he
speaks
,
instead
of
modestly
casting
them
upon
the
person
he
speaks
to
,
frowning
,
making
mouths
and
faces
,
a
perpetual
motion
and
disquietness
of
the
body
:
and
generally
he
ought
to
forbear
any
thing
which
is
sign
of
lightness
,
threatning
,
anger
,
or
of
an
inward
fretting
or
disturbance
.
So
when
he
walks
in
or
out
of
the
room
,
let
him
handsomely
carry
his
body
,
avoiding
every
unbecoming
gesture
,
and
that
lofty
walking
of
some
who
seem
to
have
a
mind
to
make
the
ground
tremble
under
them
,
the
best
way
is
ever
the
most
natural
,
which
is
no
ways
to
be
forced
or
counterfeit
,
except
(
as
it
falls
out
with
some
)
it
be
ridiculous
,
or
hath
a
particular
reason
for
it
;
as
the
office
or
profession
of
some
men
that
requires
a
greater
gravity
,
which
yet
must
not
be
affected
,
nor
with
ostentation
.
Hitherto
I
shewed
how
a
young
Gentleman
may
learn
good
,
now
I
must
teach
him
how
to
avoid
evil
:
this
is
the
whole
of
man
,
to
do
good
,
and
flie
from
evil
.
Phy●icians
do
reduce
their
whole
art
to
the
practice
of
these
two
words
,
tene
&
abstine
;
so
there
are
things
which
a
Traveller
must
follow
,
and
others
which
he
must
abstain
from
.
I
have
advised
him
to
go
into
good
company
;
now
my
work
is
to
dissuade
him
from
keeping
that
which
is
bad
:
many
a
one
hath
been
undone
by
bad
company
,
and
evil
counsel
,
which
attend
one
another
:
for
though
a
wicked
man
be
sometimes
able
to
give
good
counsel
which
he
takes
not
himself
,
it
is
so
by
accident
;
for
the
spring
being
corrupt
,
the
streams
cannot
be
wholesome
:
To
know
good
is
one
thing
,
and
to
do
it
is
another
▪
the
former
being
easier
than
the
later
.
Of
things
to
be
avoided
,
some
are
evil
by
accident
,
and
others
are
so
of
their
nature
:
things
indifferent
in
themselves
happen
through
some
accident
or
circumstance
,
to
produce
some
inconvenience
upon
which
account
prudent
men
will
forbear
it
:
this
happeneth
when
men
fall
into
the
extreams
of
it
,
that
is
,
to
an
excess
,
or
to
a
defect
,
when
men
use
a
thing
too
much
,
or
too
little
.
Thus
to
walk
or
to
play
at
some
games
,
is
a
thing
which
may
be
done
;
but
if
a
man
doth
it
too
long
,
or
follows
it
too
much
,
there
is
an
excess
in
't
:
and
this
is
to
be
avoided
,
because
it
causes
him
to
lose
other
occasions
;
not
the
use
,
but
the
abuse
of
it
:
so
of
eating
or
drinking
,
which
are
necessary
,
or
of
eating
of
such
a
meat
,
or
drinking
of
such
a
liquor
,
which
are
indifferent
things
;
there
can
be
an
excess
of
eating
or
drinking
too
much
of
it
,
or
a
defect
when
some
out
of
an
extraordinary
grief
forbear
eating
,
as
if
they
intended
to
starve
themselves
:
or
when
a
Doctor
prescribes
Physick
,
the
dose
he
hath
prescribed
must
not
be
increased
nor
diminished
;
too
much
,
or
too
little
make
it
bad
,
one
over-works
nature
,
the
other
sets
it
at
work
,
but
helps
it
not
.
I
may
say
the
same
of
some
companies
,
which
may
be
frequented
,
but
with
measure
,
and
within
bounds
:
amongst
several
I
could
name
of
this
kind
,
I
will
only
mention
that
of
a
Traveller's
Countrey-men
,
who
if
they
be
sober
and
civil
Gentlemen
,
may
well
be
frequented
;
yet
with
moderation
:
for
one
must
not
be
too
often
with
them
,
wich
is
a
hinderance
to
the
end
for
which
we
travel
abroad
,
to
learn
the
language
and
fashions
,
which
is
not
to
be
gotten
in
our
Countrey-mens
company
;
or
else
one
had
better
to
stay
at
home
,
and
save
charges
:
they
may
be
seen
and
visited
as
much
as
is
decent
,
convenient
,
and
necessary
to
shew
we
have
a
respect
for
them
;
but
if
they
be
debauched
,
their
company
is
absolutely
(
though
handsomely
and
civilly
)
to
be
avoided
,
it
being
more
dangerous
than
that
of
any
other
Nation
whatsoever
:
and
this
I
say
generally
for
Travellers
of
whatsoever
Nation
they
are
:
for
when
there
is
abroad
a
familiarity
and
friendship
between
some
of
the
same
Countrey
,
that
consideration
of
the
Countrey
gives
them
a
greater
influence
of
one
upon
another
:
and
thus
with
greater
ease
they
can
spoil
one
another
;
for
he
who
gives
a
bad
example
is
capable
of
giving
bad
coun●el
,
but
anon
I
intend
to
say
more
of
this
.
Amongst
the
several
sorts
of
bad
company
,
I
would
have
one
chiefly
to
be
avoided
,
which
may
be
called
wicked
;
it
is
of
those
who
are
known
to
be
of
,
and
to
profess
impious
,
atheistical
,
and
prophane
Principles
,
who
notoriously
do
give
up
themselves
to
vice
,
who
live
as
if
there
was
no
God
,
whose
God
is
their
belly
;
as
the
Apostle
speaks
:
but
withal
,
whose
end
is
destruction
;
a
sad
doom
:
of
these
a
Poet
saith
,
Et
quibus
in
solo
vivendi
causa
palato
est
.
Men
who
glory
in
their
shame
,
who
like
Swine
wallow
themselves
in
their
mire
,
and
who
like
Dogs
return
publickly
to
their
vomit
,
being
past
shame
and
feeling
:
the
company
of
such
is
more
carefully
to
be
avoided
,
than
of
those
who
have
the
Plague
,
which
only
can
kill
the
body
,
but
that
infects
also
and
destroys
the
soul.
After
this
I
need
not
mention
another
loss
considerable
in
it
●elf
,
but
not
in
comparison
of
this
which
is
the
loss
of
reputation
and
approbation
of
honest
and
worthy
men
:
a
long
frequentation
hath
the
same
effect
as
precepts
:
and
though
it
were
possible
for
one
to
preserve
himself
from
their
corruption
;
yet
still
people
will
say
,
Noscitur
ex
sociis
qui
non
cognoscitur
ex
se
,
and
similis
simili
gaudet
.
There
is
another
sort
not
so
bad
as
the
former
,
but
sufficiently
bad
to
do
mischief
;
they
go
another
way
to
work
;
and
at
the
first
sight
they
appear
not
to
be
what
they
are
;
but
they
are
careful
not
to
give
a
publick
offence
,
but
after
a
short
time
of
acquaintance
they
will
make
themselves
known
to
be
debauch'd
and
vicious
;
yea
,
and
some
cheats
and
trapanners
:
now
a
tender
spirit
not
well
grounded
or
confirmed
in
the
Principles
and
ways
of
Virtue
,
will
be
shaken
and
perverted
by
the
suggestions
of
such
,
and
he
will
hardly
have
strength
enough
to
resist
the
violence
of
Vices
,
which
in
great
numbers
will
crowd
upon
him
;
therefore
he
who
hath
a
mind
to
be
good
,
must
not
go
into
the
company
of
evil
men
:
for
Ioseph
himself
learned
in
Egypt
to
swear
by
the
life
of
Pharaoh
.
I
said
elsewhere
that
every
Nation
hath
some
particular
Vices
and
Vertues
;
Let
drunkenness
be
avoided
,
and
the
company
of
those
who
by
their
example
entice
one
to
it
.
This
Vice
not
only
suspends
the
use
of
reason
,
and
maketh
it
forfeited
for
a
time
;
but
also
it
renders
men
worse
than
beasts
:
Let
a
Horse
,
an
Ox
,
or
a
Dog
be
led
to
the
water
,
they
will
drink
no
more
than
they
have
need
of
,
do
what
you
can
to
them
;
because
nature
is
thereby
satisfied
:
but
some
men
will
force
their
own
to
take
that
which
it
wants
not
,
and
which
it
cannot
bear
;
and
is
often
forced
with
pains
to
be
disburthened
of
:
Hence
arise
Head-aches
,
indigestion
of
Stomach
,
Surfeits
,
Gouts
,
Dropsies
,
Apoplexies
,
and
many
other
distempers
,
which
do
precipitate
a
man
into
his
Grave
.
If
men
in
drink
could
see
their
faces
,
their
looks
,
their
reeling
and
staggering
postures
;
hear
their
stammerings
,
and
non-sensical
discourses
,
they
would
be
ashamed
so
to
abuse
themselves
,
and
the
creatures
which
God
hath
given
them
to
be
used
with
sobriety
and
thanksgiving
.
Why
should
they
be
prostituted
to
the
passion
and
inordinate
lust
of
those
who
as
St.
Paul
saith
,
the
whole
work
of
Creation
sigh
and
groan
,
and
expose
it
to
that
bondage
,
out
of
which
it
shall
at
last
be
delivered
.
Drunkenness
is
the
cause
of
most
or
all
mischiefs
:
hence
come
quarrels
,
blows
,
wounds
,
bruises
,
and
often
death
.
Who
hath
woe
?
who
hath
sorrow
?
who
hath
contentions
,
babling
,
wounds
without
cause
,
redness
of
eyes
,
they
that
tarry
long
at
the
wine
,
&c.
This
Vice
is
commonly
the
fomenter
of
Luxury
;
for
Sine
Cerere
&
Baccho
friget
Venus
,
it
is
as
the
bait
to
it
;
and
what
wood
is
to
the
fire
,
that
same
drunkenness
and
gluttony
are
to
Luxury
:
therefore
one
said
well
,
Tollas
ligna
foco
si
vis
extinguere
flammas
,
Si
veneris
motus
,
otia
,
vina
,
dapes
.
Horace
having
said
of
Hercules
,
De
Arte
Poet.
Multa
tulit
fecitque
puer
sudavit
&
alsit
,
addeth
the
Verse
immediattly
following
,
Abstinuit
venere
&
vino
.
—
He
abstained
from
women
and
wine
,
as
of
two
great
enemies
to
virtuous
men
.
It
is
said
of
one
,
who
one
day
being
asked
which
of
these
three
sins
he
thought
to
be
the
least
,
Drunkenness
;
Murther
of
a
Father
,
or
Incest
,
answered
,
Drunkenness
,
which
he
being
given
to
,
one
night
he
went
home
drunk
,
went
in
and
lay
with
his
Mother
,
whilst
she
was
asleep
,
and
then
killed
his
Father
for
censuring
of
him
.
Whether
or
not
this
was
true
,
it
matters
not
much
;
but
this
is
a
certain
truth
,
how
a
drunken
man
is
capable
of
doing
or
suffering
any
possible
mischief
.
It
is
a
wonder
if
a
man
given
to
this
Vice
be
good
in
any
relation
;
he
is
apt
to
kill
,
to
steal
,
to
commit
Adultery
,
to
play
his
Estate
away
;
he
is
unfit
for
any
employment
:
He
who
cannot
rule
himself
,
is
not
able
to
govern
others
,
nor
to
manage
any
affair
,
whether
publick
or
private
;
for
he
cannot
keep
a
secret
,
whether
his
own
or
another
man●
,
in
vino
veritas
:
when
he
is
known
to
be
given
to
drink
,
others
will
play
upon
him
in
that
way
,
and
pump
out
what
he
hath
in
his
heart
.
History
both
ancient
and
modern
affords
us
examples
of
great
and
important
designs
which
miscarried
through
this
;
which
although
it
be
every
where
a
vile
vice
,
yet
't
is
more
dangerous
abroad
than
at
home
:
for
where
a
man
is
known
,
others
will
bear
with
him
when
he
is
in
such
fits
,
and
not
much
heed
what
he
saith
or
doth
;
but
in
Foreign
parts
,
strangers
will
not
suffer
the
extravagancies
which
men
commit
when
they
are
in
this
condition
,
but
will
chastise
them
for
't
.
St.
Paul
saith
,
they
who
are
drunken
,
are
drunken
in
the
night
,
because
darkness
hides
the
vice
,
and
frees
them
from
the
shame
;
but
these
seem
to
brave
all
the
world
,
committing
it
in
the
sight
of
the
Sun
,
and
go
abroad
only
,
as
it
were
,
to
let
other
Nations
see
how
vicious
they
are
,
which
is
a
great
dishonour
to
themselves
,
and
disparagement
to
the
Nation
they
are
of
;
for
others
will
be
apt
to
think
there
is
many
such
others
in
their
Country
:
wherefore
as
they
tender
the
credit
of
their
Nation
,
the
honor
of
their
Family
,
and
their
own
reputation
;
if
they
pretend
to
any
,
let
them
avoid
drunkenness
,
whereby
their
life
is
every
day
in
danger
,
and
jeopardy
:
and
if
they
will
be
drunk
,
let
them
be
so
at
home
,
and
not
do
that
wrong
to
sober
persons
of
their
own
Nation
,
whom
thus
they
cause
to
be
thought
to
be
such
as
they
are
,
being
all
Country-men
;
if
they
have
not
the
fear
of
God
before
their
eyes
,
who
excludeth
drunkards
from
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
let
them
tremble
at
the
dangers
which
every
day
hang
over
their
heads
,
they
are
loth
to
break
good
fellowship
,
but
matter
not
to
venture
their
soul
,
life
,
health
,
reputation
,
and
estate
:
they
will
drink
say
they
,
but
a
glass
of
Wine
with
a
friend
,
then
the
glass
is
followed
with
another
,
and
this
with
a
bottle
,
and
many
more
;
so
that
the
Verse
will
be
true
.
Pinta
traht
pintam
sequitur
mox
,
altera
pinta
,
Et
sic
post
pintas
nascitur
ebrietas
.
Amongst
the
several
laws
made
by
Lycurgus
,
there
was
none
against
drunkenness
,
which
he
being
asked
the
reason
of
,
answered
,
that
Vice
is
attended
with
its
punishments
,
shame
,
head-aches
,
distempers
,
&c.
The
company
of
dishonest
Women
is
also
to
be
avoided
,
which
is
the
more
dangerous
,
because
the
desire
of
it
is
so
natural
;
yet
one
must
strive
against
Lust
,
which
when
it
hath
conceived
,
Quis
Samsone
fuit
?
quis
fortior
Hercule
?
constat
,
Foemineis
ambos
succubuisse
thoris
.
Spaniards
say
well
,
Guerra
,
Caca
,
y
amores
,
Por
un
placer
mil
dolores
.
War
,
Hunting
,
Love
,
give
bad
morrows
,
For
one
pleasure
a
thousand
sorrows
.
Without
going
so
far
back
to
find
in
ancient
Histories
,
examples
of
damages
befallen
great
States
through
an
inordinate
love
for
Women
,
there
is
a
modern
one
very
remarkable
,
which
hath
caused
an
unspeakable
prejudice
to
the
Spanish
Monarchy
.
Philip
II.
fell
passionately
in
love
with
Anna
Mendozza
,
a
beautiful
Widow
of
Ruygomez
de
Sylva
,
formerly
a
Minister
and
great
Favorite
of
that
King
,
and
made
confident
of
this
passion
,
his
Secretary
of
State
Antonio
Perez
,
who
instead
of
serving
his
Master
,
spoke
for
himself
,
and
had
his
desire
,
which
could
not
be
done
so
secretly
,
but
that
Escovedo
,
Secretary
to
Don
Iuan
of
Austria
,
and
newly
arrived
out
of
Flanders
,
heard
of
it
,
and
acquainted
the
King
therewith
;
with
a
design
thereby
to
undo
Perez
,
who
in
the
Council
opposed
Don
Iuan's
concerns
.
Whereupon
the
King
incensed
,
took
a
resolution
to
destroy
both
Escovedo
and
Perez
:
the
first
,
because
with
his
Counsels
he
encouraged
Don
Iuan
to
make
himself
Master
of
Flanders
;
and
the
last
because
he
was
become
his
rival
and
had
betrayed
the
trust
he
had
put
in
him
:
so
he
took
Perez's
advice
to
have
Escovedo
murthered
,
and
committed
the
execution
to
the
care
of
the
Author
of
the
Council
,
which
was
soon
done
out
of
a
great
desire
he
had
to
satisfie
the
Lady
incensed
against
the
other
:
but
after
the
Murther
,
Escovedos
Children
prosecuting
the
business
against
the
Lady
and
Perez
,
the
first
was
sent
to
prison
,
and
the
last
suspended
of
his
Charges
,
and
deprived
of
his
Pensions
,
for
the
space
of
six
years
,
living
privately
in
Madrid
;
when
a
new
accusation
being
brought
against
him
by
the
same
Children
of
Escovedo
;
namely
,
that
he
had
received
10000.
Crowns
of
Gold
from
the
Grand
Duke
,
and
betrayed
the
King's
secrets
to
Don
Iuan
,
he
was
condemned
to
pay
30000.
Crowns
of
Gold
,
(
worth
about
nine
shillings
a
piece
)
to
two
years
imprisonment
,
and
eight
of
banishment
.
In
the
mean
time
,
the
King
,
by
means
of
his
Confessor
,
offered
to
him
to
make
the
Sentence
null
and
void
,
if
he
would
but
deliver
back
the
Letters
he
had
under
the
King's
hands
concerning
the
Murther
,
which
he
refusing
to
do
,
was
cast
into
a
close
prison
,
yet
at
last
with
the
Kings
consent
,
he
came
to
an
agreement
with
Escovedo's
Family
,
to
whom
he
payed
5000
l.
which
according
to
the
King's
desire
,
impoverished
him
:
but
at
last
,
Philip
being
resolved
to
clear
himself
of
the
Murther
,
with
bringing
the
Author
to
punishment
,
he
was
put
to
the
Wrack
,
confessed
the
fact
,
and
excused
it
upon
the
King's
Command
,
whose
Letters
he
produced
:
after
which
,
knowing
the
King
would
never
forgive
him
,
and
that
though
he
had
accused
his
Master
,
yet
he
had
not
cleared
himself
,
he
made
a
shift
to
escape
out
of
Prison
,
and
in
one
day
went
a
hundred
and
fifty
miles
into
Arragon
;
his
Country
,
where
the
Justice
promised
him
protection
:
but
the
King
having
brought
an
Army
,
under
this
pretence
to
deprive
that
Kingdom
of
its
priviledges
,
and
prevailed
,
he
fled
into
France
,
where
he
was
well
received
,
and
found
a
sure
Sanctuary
,
and
discovered
to
the
French
King
all
the
secrets
and
Mysteries
of
State
of
Spain
,
and
how
to
oppose
them
;
since
which
time
the
French
have
made
an
effectual
use
thereof
against
that
Monarchy
.
See
how
many
mischiefs
link'd
together
,
a
great
States-man
murthered
,
a
Lady
exposed
to
a
publick
infamy
,
another
great
man
undone
,
and
brought
to
great
troubles
for
that
adultery
and
murther
,
the
whole
Kingdom
of
Arragon
deprived
of
his
Rights
and
Priviledges
,
and
the
foundation
laid
of
the
decay
of
the
whole
Spanish
Monarchy
.
This
hath
been
the
blemish
of
great
persons
in
former
and
later
days
,
who
went
not
unpunished
,
for
God
will
not
suffer
them
to
enjoy
at
home
,
that
peace
which
they
deprive
other
families
of
.
Oddo
Antonio
,
Duke
of
Urbino
,
was
killed
by
his
people
,
for
being
too
familiar
with
their
Wives
,
Daughters
,
and
Sisters
.
No
doubt
it
is
difficult
to
be
chast
amidst
so
many
enticements
to
voluptuousness
,
except
through
the
fear
of
God
they
be
overcome
with
a
flight
from
occasions
,
mastering
of
our
sences
,
and
with
Iob
,
making
a
covenant
with
our
eyes
.
Men
ought
to
consider
,
that
the
beauty
they
so
much
idolize
is
but
as
a
flower
of
the
field
,
which
the
least
distemper
can
dry
up
,
age
wear
out
,
death
and
worms
destroy
and
corrupt
.
These
kind
of
Women
love
nothing
but
themselves
,
or
else
love
all
men
alike
;
because
their
monies
are
their
end
,
and
their
own
interest
is
the
principle
they
are
acted
by
:
who
can
tell
how
many
shares
are
laid
against
young
men
.
Upon
this
account
let
a
young
Traveller
seriously
look
to
it
;
for
in
several
places
it
is
as
much
as
his
life
is
worth
,
which
upon
that
account
lies
often
at
the
stake
;
therefore
he
must
take
heed
not
to
run
into
such
premunires
,
which
often
distemper
or
destroy
their
body
,
and
endanger
their
soul
and
life
.
Therefore
one
must
carry
himself
with
great
prudence
,
avoiding
evil
and
offence
,
falling
upon
the
practice
of
temperance
;
which
,
that
it
be
true
,
ought
to
receive
Being
from
reason
,
whereby
the
appetite
concupiscible
must
be
ruled
;
for
if
she
hath
not
the
command
of
it
to
moderate
the
impetuosity
of
its
motion
,
man
is
in
a
sad
condition
;
for
imagination
having
been
corrupt
by
that
appetite
,
whilst
blood
is
young
and
hot
,
and
used
to
please
it
,
not
being
able
to
shake
off
that
habit
,
will
take
her
turn
to
solicit
him
thereunto
,
when
his
strength
and
vigor
have
failed
him
;
so
that
a
man
shall
not
be
free
of
disquietness
,
caused
through
incontinency
,
although
he
be
not
in
a
capacity
to
satisfie
it
:
but
when
reason
hath
mastered
this
appetite
,
there
is
a
pleasant
harmony
between
the
inward
and
outward
parts
,
and
a
decent
modesty
appears
in
the
ordinary
actions
of
temperate
men
,
Against
this
sinned
Diogenes
,
who
used
sometimes
to
lie
with
his
Wife
in
the
open
street
;
upon
which
account
,
as
well
as
any
other
,
he
deserved
the
name
of
Cynick
,
or
doggish
.
Things
may
be
lawful
at
certain
times
and
places
,
which
are
not
so
,
nor
expedient
in
others
,
but
to
perfect
temperance
,
when
reason
hath
so
gotten
the
upper
hand
of
Lust
,
and
that
appetite
I
named
before
,
it
is
necessary
there
should
be
a
fix'd
and
constant
resolution
so
to
continue
,
for
to
be
temperate
at
one
time
,
and
incontinent
at
another
,
is
not
true
temperance
,
but
effects
of
an
inconstant
temper
,
seeing
virtue
is
ever
regular
,
always
the
same
,
and
never
contradicts
her self
:
Farther
,
a
man
cannot
be
called
chast
and
temperate
,
when
either
distempers
,
old
age
,
or
other
accidents
have
mortified
his
lusts
,
which
he
left
not
,
but
hath
been
left
by
them
,
nor
when
he
changeth
that
sin
into
another
.
—
Nani
frustra
vitium
vitaveris
illud
,
Fables
do
represent
sensual
pleasure
in
the
shape
of
a
Child
,
naked
,
blind
,
with
wings
in
his
back
,
a
bow
in
one
hand
,
and
a
torch
in
the
other
:
a
Child
,
because
that
passion
becomes
none
so
well
as
youth
,
and
infancy
is
a
mark
of
want
of
judgment
;
his
ever
being
a
Child
is
a
sign
of
his
continuing
foolish
,
and
never
growing
wise
:
naked
it
strips
of
all
,
those
who
are
given
to
it
,
and
brings
no
good
to
any
;
blind
,
because
it
puts
out
the
eye
of
conduct
,
and
hinders
it
from
seeing
the
imperfections
of
what
is
loved
:
wings
on
his
back
,
because
it
is
inconstant
and
apt
to
flie
away
:
a
bow
in
one
hand
,
and
a
torch
in
the
other
,
to
shew
how
incontinency
,
causes
nothing
but
war
and
fire
.
Hence
also
we
learn
,
that
seeing
love
is
blind
,
he
cannot
pick
us
out
of
a
crowd
to
hurt
us
,
except
we
draw
and
stand
near
to
him
:
let
us
stand
at
a
distance
,
and
with
the
light
of
his
torch
we
shall
be
able
to
see
his
rash
inconsiderateness
in
his
infancy
,
his
shame
in
his
nakedness
,
and
his
errors
and
failings
in
his
blindness
.
In
the
case
of
Paris
the
Trojan
,
we
see
what
miscarriages
it
causes
men
to
commit
;
for
a
flower
already
gathered
,
it
makes
him
leave
the
plenty
of
all
things
,
and
the
glory
of
Arms
and
Sciences
,
which
he
might
have
chosen
:
to
attain
unto
his
lewd
ends
,
it
made
him
break
the
most
sacred
right
of
hospitality
,
and
during
a
War
of
ten
years
,
which
he
was
the
cause
of
,
he
never
appeared
in
the
Counsel
,
or
in
Arms
but
twice
;
once
in
a
cowardly
way
to
kill
a
valiant
man
,
and
another
himself
to
be
overcome
:
who
then
can
but
abhor
a
desire
so
filthy
in
its
beginning
,
perfidious
in
his
progress
,
painful
in
the
prosecution
thereof
,
dangerous
in
its
execution
,
whereof
the
end
is
so
often
attended
with
distaste
,
shame
,
and
utter
ruine
:
therefore
let
youth
,
whose
hot
blood
boiling
in
their
veins
,
are
so
disposed
to
entertain
and
be
led
by
it
,
be
taken
up
with
good
employments
:
thus
one
will
overcome
the
son
and
the
mother
,
a
lascivious
love
and
idleness
,
and
bridle
those
violent
desires
:
I
say
lascivious
,
for
there
is
an
honest
love
,
which
having
a
good
object
,
and
being
well
directed
,
doth
tend
to
a
good
end
,
and
causeth
no
inconveniencies
.
The
company
of
Gamesters
is
also
carefully
to
be
avoided
,
because
of
the
great
and
many
inconveniencies
caused
by
gaming
.
I
intend
not
herein
to
speak
against
honest
sports
,
and
lawful
recreations
;
for
this
is
necessary
for
young
Gentlemen
,
to
divert
and
refresh
their
spirits
;
but
I
mean
those
Games
which
have
more
of
hazard
than
of
skill
;
as
are
Dicing
and
Carding
,
of
which
there
is
no
end
,
and
go
extraordinarily
fast
;
and
those
Gamesters
who
make
profession
of
Gaming
,
who
live
by
,
and
cannot
be
without
it
.
Sometimes
one
may
for
company
sake
,
and
for
pleasure
,
play
one
hour
or
two
,
but
not
to
be
able
to
forbear
,
and
be
constantly
at
it
,
is
a
thing
which
prudent
and
rational
men
will
disapprove
and
condemn
:
These
kinds
of
sport
are
so
bewitching
,
that
when
once
a
man
is
possessed
with
it
,
he
cannot
leave
it
off
,
specially
when
he
plays
for
much
,
and
is
concerned
:
for
when
a
man
loseth
,
he
is
still
in
hopes
the
chance
will
turn
on
his
side
:
if
he
gets
,
that
greediness
of
winning
more
and
more
,
will
still
make
him
stick
to
it
,
whereby
he
will
be
engaged
to
venture
very
deep
;
so
that
at
last
his
whole
estate
will
lie
at
stake
:
all
other
expences
of
cloaths
,
d●et
,
house-keeping
,
&c.
may
be
regulated
,
but
this
hath
no
limits
,
and
knows
of
no
bounds
:
those
who
have
nothing
,
or
very
little
to
lose
,
may
venture
when
they
have
advantage
upon
others
;
but
for
men
who
have
good
Estates
,
to
play
whether
these
Estates
shall
be
theirs
or
others
,
is
(
I
think
)
a
great
imprudence
,
if
not
a
folly
.
Gaming
is
commonly
attended
with
sad
effects
,
as
Oaths
,
Curses
,
Blasphemies
,
Cheating
,
Quarrels
,
Ruine
,
and
Destruction
of
whole
Families
:
In
these
kinds
of
things
is
a
great
deal
of
knavery
;
they
who
are
much
given
to
it
,
studying
tricks
,
and
cunningly
how
to
trapan
others
:
by
these
means
,
one
who
over
night
was
rich
,
may
happen
to
be
a
beggar
the
next
morning
;
neither
do
we
see
them
prosper
who
get
monies
by
gaming
,
the
chance
turning
very
often
,
so
that
the
gain
of
one
day
shall
be
lost
at
another
;
and
that
●s
constantly
wheeling
:
for
though
many
are
undone
with
gaming
,
we
hardly
meet
with
one
who
made
his
fortune
by
it
:
although
there
may
happen
to
be
some
very
few
,
who
having
gotten
something
,
do
retire
and
give
over
for
a
time
;
yet
at
last
that
fancy
cometh
upon
them
,
and
cannot
forbear
,
but
fall
to
it
again
,
so
they
can
never
say
any
thing
they
have
is
their
own
;
for
as
it
is
ill
gotten
,
so
it
is
usually
ill
spent
;
the
inconstancy
of
fortune
not
allowing
it
very
long
to
favour
one
man
,
her
wheel
being
constantly
upon
a
motion
.
This
made
the
Emperor
Charles
V.
to
say
,
but
upon
a
more
noble
account
,
Fortune
being
a
Woman
,
loves
to
favour
Youth
more
than
old
age
:
she
is
best
pleased
with
new
objects
,
for
she
forsook
him
to
favour
Henry
II.
of
France
;
as
of
old
she
had
left
Annibals
part
to
be
on
Scipio's
side
:
it
is
therefore
prudence
to
trust
to
her
as
little
as
can
be
.
That
which
the
world
calleth
Fortune
,
we
must
name
Providence
,
even
in
things
of
seeming
chance
;
for
Solomon
saith
,
The
lot
is
cast
into
the
lap
,
but
that
which
comes
is
from
the
Lord
;
which
providence
men
do
tempt
when
they
venture
too
far
without
grounds
.
'T
is
therefore
a
thing
worthy
the
care
of
Princes
to
stop
gaming
,
and
keep
it
within
bounds
;
thereby
to
prevent
the
ruine
of
particular
persons
:
whereas
in
some
kind
the
State
becomes
a
sufferer
:
therefore
in
some
Countries
Laws
are
made
against
it
,
to
curb
those
frenetical
fits
which
some
men
are
taken
with
.
There
are
too
many
of
those
who
are
so
infatuated
with
it
,
that
they
will
lose
their
meat
and
drink
,
and
be
deprived
of
their
rest
;
sitting
up
late
,
and
rising
early
▪
to
humor
themselves
in
it
;
their
mind
perpetually
running
upon
't
:
so
that
this
exorbitant
passion
must
needs
be
a
great
torment
to
them
,
whereby
they
are
kept
from
enjoying
themselves
.
Whilst
they
are
at
play
,
ever
they
are
greedy
of
gain
,
and
fearful
to
lose
;
still
tossed
with
uncertainty
,
that
proves
a
pain
to
them
:
and
when
they
do
not
play
,
they
are
restless
,
because
far
from
their
center
,
and
from
their
element
.
Tennis
,
Bowling
,
the
Mall
,
and
such
like
,
are
not
Games
,
but
Exercises
,
which
men
love
according
to
their
age
,
disposition
,
or
inclination
:
these
,
as
they
promote
health
,
so
the
worst
they
can
do
,
is
to
tire
the
body
,
and
bring
little
or
no
inconvenience
upon
the
mind
and
purse
:
but
for
Cards
and
Dice
it
is
otherwise
.
If
one
before
he
be
given
to
them
,
would
but
see
Gaming-houses
,
and
take
serious
notice
of
the
trouble
and
agitation
of
Gamesters
,
the
disquietness
of
winners
,
the
despair
of
losers
,
the
quarrels
,
oaths
,
and
blasphemies
that
are
there
,
I
am
persuaded
he
would
abhor
them
.
Those
sorts
of
sports
,
wherein
so
much
doth
not
depend
upon
hazard
,
but
part
is
left
to
conduct
and
skill
,
may
be
tolerable
;
but
withal
,
as
out
of
gaming
,
several
get
means
to
satisfie
their
pleasures
so
many
are
unfaithful
in
a
thing
whence
they
hope
to
reap
much
advantage
,
which
is
the
cause
of
much
cheating
,
and
other
evils
,
which
I
mentioned
before
.
After
this
,
let
every
rational
man
judge
of
the
weighty
reasons
a
Governor
hath
to
make
his
Gentleman
avoid
the
company
of
such
,
when
unhappily
they
meet
with
them
abroad
,
and
this
whether
or
not
they
be
Countrey-men
;
for
in
such
a
case
all
ought
equally
to
be
avoided
;
and
often
Countrey-men
prove
more
dangerous
than
others
,
by
reason
of
the
conveniency
of
the
Language
,
and
because
they
are
less
suspected
to
be
cheats
:
yet
as
our
Saviour
saith
,
a
mans
enemies
are
those
of
his
own
house
.
I
have
seen
abroad
men
of
other
Nations
,
who
,
in
an
afternoon
,
having
lost
the
monies
they
had
,
which
should
have
served
at
least
half
a
year
,
and
then
their
cloaths
,
and
what
other
things
they
had
,
were
dragged
to
prison
,
and
left
almost
to
rot
therein
.
Such
examples
ought
to
make
those
who
come
after
to
be
the
more
careful
and
wise
,
at
the
costs
of
others
,
not
only
to
avoid
the
evil
,
but
also
the
very
danger
and
occasions
;
for
such
things
in
a
foreign
Countrey
do
sometimes
reduce
a
man
to
great
straights
,
so
that
in
this
one
ought
to
know
his
strength
,
and
how
far
he
is
able
to
go
.
In
the
discharge
of
this
,
let
the
Governor
be
prepared
to
crosses
,
but
let
him
resolvedly
go
on
,
and
not
be
moved
thereat
;
for
some
of
those
Countrey-men
or
others
lighting
upon
a
raw
young
man
,
conceive
thoughts
to
make
a
prey
of
him
:
and
as
he
is
not
cunning
enough
to
deal
with
them
,
they
will
lay
so
many
snares
that
it
will
be
hard
for
him
not
to
fall
into
one
or
other
of
them
;
they
will
play
for
what
monies
he
hath
,
for
his
cloaths
,
then
upon
his
parole
,
and
his
hand
writing
,
when
he
hath
lost
,
they
will
combine
,
and
bett
against
him
,
then
play
false
,
when
they
are
on
his
side
;
and
in
case
he
will
not
dance
as
they
pipe
,
they
will
go
about
to
huff
and
hector
him
to
it
:
but
when
the
Governor
knows
the
world
,
and
smells
out
these
tricks
,
if
he
goeth
about
to
prevent
them
,
they
being
angry
to
be
disappointed
,
and
to
see
their
designs
split
,
will
flie
out
against
him
,
raising
a
thousand
lyes
and
slanders
,
and
inventing
many
passionate
stories
to
spit
out
their
venom
,
which
wise
and
prudent
men
will
never
mind
nor
believe
;
and
which
at
last
will
turn
to
the
shame
and
confusion
of
the
authors
.
Let
him
not
stumble
at
these
blocks
laid
in
his
way
,
but
go
through
in
the
faithful
discharge
of
his
trust
,
being
satisfied
with
the
testimony
of
his
conscience
,
and
the
approbation
of
good
,
judicious
,
and
impartial
men
,
who
also
will
slight
another
aspersion
which
such
persons
would
cast
upon
him
,
that
he
is
an
enemy
to
the
Nation
,
and
Countrey
,
because
he
hinders
a
young
Gentleman
committed
to
his
care
from
going
into
the
company
of
debauched
Countreymen
.
They
who
are
inclined
to
,
or
guilty
of
such
things
as
I
named
,
will
take
exceptions
at
it
,
when
persons
of
noble
and
vertuous
principles
will
hate
these
things
,
and
declare
themselves
against
those
who
commit
them
.
However
some
young
Gentlemen
are
of
such
temper
,
as
to
receive
these
impressions
,
and
upon
th●
consideration
of
some
different
tempers
,
I
had
rather
to
deal
with
an
ignorant
,
giddy
young
Gentleman
,
than
with
one
who
hath
a
malicious
,
dissembling
and
ungrateful
nature
;
for
there
are
hopes
of
the
former
,
who
may
be
capable
of
good
counsel
when
he
is
far
from
evil
company
,
he
may
learn
,
and
know
,
and
have
his
judgment
informed
by
experience
and
advice
;
but
when
the
heart
is
rotten
and
false
,
it
is
beyond
remedy
without
a
miracle
,
which
none
but
God
is
able
to
effect
.
Upon
this
account
it
is
a
great
discouragement
to
see
a
young
Gentleman
act
against
his
own
interest
;
and
to
prefer
the
evil
counsels
of
those
who
have
designs
upon
him
,
or
are
debauched
,
before
the
advice
of
his
Governor
,
whose
care
and
interest
are
to
keep
him
from
inconveniences
:
but
the
worst
of
all
is
,
that
when
the
Governor
hath
been
about
dissuading
him
from
keeping
such
a
mans
company
,
for
such
and
such
causes
;
then
upon
the
next
occasion
,
he
tells
the
party
concerned
,
every
thing
his
Governor
said
to
him
.
Thus
his
care
and
faithfulness
are
ill
requited
,
and
instead
of
becoming
his
friend
,
as
thereby
he
is
bound
,
he
makes
him
sensible
of
his
ungratefulness
,
with
raising
new
enemies
against
him
;
and
when
any
thing
happens
amiss
,
the
Governor
who
used
all
possible
means
to
prevent
it
,
must
be
charged
with
it
;
for
some
young
men
do
sometimes
think
that
the
way
to
clear
themselves
,
is
(
though
never
so
wrongfully
)
to
father
it
upon
the
Governor
,
which
to
bring
about
,
they
make
it
their
whole
study
,
and
as
sometimes
they
engage
some
of
their
Relations
to
comply
with
them
,
these
also
do
think
their
credit
so
far
engaged
,
as
right
or
wrong
throughly
to
concur
with
the
young
Gentleman
.
Hitherto
I
shewed
how
a
young
Traveller
ought
to
avoid
bad
company
,
because
through
evil
examples
he
is
led
to
evil
courses
.
Now
I
will
use
another
reason
,
viz.
they
give
him
evil
counsel
,
which
to
speed
in
the
be●ter
,
they
will
endeavor
to
insinuate
themselves
through
flattery
,
which
is
very
dangerous
,
because
it
suits
with
our
inward
desire
,
it
being
natural
and
ordinary
for
men
to
love
to
be
praised
and
flattered
.
If
they
see
this
bait
like
to
take
,
if
he
be
prodigal
they
will
say
he
is
liberal
;
if
he
be
covetous
,
they
will
call
him
saving
and
frugal
;
to
their
cruelty
they
give
the
name
of
justice
,
and
of
valour
to
their
rashness
and
temerity
:
his
cowardliness
they
will
name
●●udence
,
his
treachery
a
piece
of
wit
,
and
his
dulness
a
grave
and
serious
temper
:
whatsoever
he
saith
in
his
ordinary
discourse
,
they
will
applaud
unto
,
and
approve
of
all
his
opinions
,
let
them
be
never
so
false
,
unjust
or
unreasonable
.
I
confess
it
is
he
sometimes
to
commend
youth
for
what
he
hath
not
done
,
only
to
oblige
and
encourage
him
to
do
't
,
which
perhaps
is
one
of
the
best
ways
to
excite
Princes
and
great
ones
(
to
whom
directly
to
speak
,
is
dangerous
)
to
vertue
;
and
also
because
truth
leans
upon
justice
,
and
modesty
,
as
it
is
fit
to
be
modest
when
a
man
speaketh
of
himself
,
and
just
when
he
speaks
of
others
;
yet
I
cannot
approve
that
a
man's
vices
shall
be
called
virtues
,
thereby
to
be
confirmed
and
encouraged
in
evil
courses
.
By
the
means
of
such
flatteries
,
men
often
are
much
lifted
up
;
as
we
read
of
the
Physician
Menecrates
,
who
happily
having
cured
several
people
,
through
a
popular
flattery
was
called
Iupiter
;
whereat
he
was
so
proud
,
that
in
the
superscription
of
one
of
his
Letters
,
he
did
write
Menecrates
Iupiter
to
Agesilaus
,
salus
,
or
greeting
,
but
that
King
knowing
he
wanted
the
Ellebore
he
gave
to
others
,
answered
him
thus
,
Agesilaus
to
Menecrates
,
sanitas
health
.
Indeed
the
two
common
vices
of
conversation
are
,
to
commend
himself
,
and
perpetually
to
applaud
others
:
and
there
are
those
in
the
world
,
who
as
soon
as
they
are
in
company
,
begin
to
flatter
one
or
other
,
and
expect
the
like
returns
;
for
,
asinus
,
asinum
fricat
:
but
Italians
wisely
say
,
Chi
me
fa
carezze
piú
di
quel'
che
suole
,
O
m'a
tradito
,
ò
tradïr
me
vuole
.
that
is
,
He
who
makes
of
me
more
than
he
u●es
to
do
,
either
hath
betrayed
me
,
or
hath
a
mind
to
betray
me
:
ever
flatterers
have
some
ends
of
their
own
,
yet
such
cannot
abide
to
be
told
of
their
faults
.
A
strange
thing
,
that
men
would
chu●e
to
be
obliged
(
if
I
may
so
say
)
to
their
enemies
for
reproving
of
their
faults
,
rather
than
to
their
friends
,
who
would
lovingly
tell
them
thereof
.
But
they
who
through
flattery
do
corrupt
the
nature
of
Princes
,
or
men
in
publick
places
,
or
infuse
into
them
any
thing
else
that
is
pernicious
,
ought
to
be
as
abominable
as
those
who
throw
a
deadly
poison
into
a
publick
fountain
.
Compliance
is
a
good
quality
,
very
different
from
flattery
,
though
to
a
common
eye
it
appears
very
like
:
this
is
somewhat
necessary
,
for
it
gives
credit
with
those
whom
he
is
to
deal
with
,
whether
Princes
or
Subjects
,
and
oftentimes
this
is
successfully
used
to
withdraw
from
vice
,
and
set
one
in
the
way
of
virtue
;
but
in
't
are
required
a
great
dexterity
,
and
integrity
:
and
I
believe
,
hence
I
may
draw
one
of
the
best
advices
,
which
in
relation
to
a
civil
life
may
be
given
to
a
man
,
whether
young
or
old
,
though
it
may
be
more
proper
to
what
is
called
courtesie
.
If
any
one
propounds
to
himself
to
win
the
hearts
in
a
commendable
way
,
and
not
by
flattery
,
let
him
so
behave
himself
in
his
receptions
,
discourses
,
and
conversation
that
youth
may
therein
find
mirth
,
women
modesty
,
men
civility
,
old
people
respect
,
and
all
a
taking
sweetness
;
this
is
the
way
to
be
sought
after
for
company
.
On
the
contrary
,
every
one
●lies
from
those
whose
conversation
is
troublesome
,
peevish
,
tedious
,
and
difficult
;
who
,
under
pretence
of
freedom
and
liberty
,
gainsay
the
opinions
,
break
the
designs
,
and
never
are
of
the
mind
of
others
.
Lucullus
at
last
was
such
a
one
,
who
thought
it
below
a
man
of
authority
to
comply
with
those
that
were
under
him
:
so
after
that
,
as
Plutarch
observes
in
his
life
,
he
did
not
so
brave
things
as
he
acted
before
,
for
he
lost
the
love
of
his
Soldiers
.
No
doubt
but
that
Alexander
the
Great
,
and
Caesar
owed
most
part
of
their
great
atchievements
and
conquests
to
that
obliging
carriage
,
whereby
they
got
the
affection
of
their
Armies
;
for
it
is
most
certain
that
a
chearful
look
,
a
smiling
countenance
,
a
winning
gesture
,
a
demonstration
of
a
desire
to
serve
,
a
care
to
enquire
after
occasions
of
doing
pleasure
and
service
to
others
,
and
to
save
them
the
trouble
and
shame
to
ask
,
preventing
their
petitions
with
a
grant
,
and
going
about
to
do
all
good
turns
and
offices
of
kindness
and
humanity
,
will
certainly
get
an
interest
in
,
and
power
over
the
hearts
of
men
,
provided
one
doth
not
degenerate
into
a
sneaking
flattery
,
and
affected
demonstrations
of
respect
and
humility
.
These
flatteries
some
are
able
to
withstand
.
We
read
of
Antigonus
,
how
a
Parasite
having
said
to
him
upon
a
certain
occasion
,
All
things
are
honest
and
lawful
for
Kings
,
Plutarch
in
Apophtegmatibus
.
answered
,
It
is
so
for
those
who
rule
over
Barbarians
;
but
they
who
are
set
over
civilized
and
rational
Nations
,
will
govern
according
to
rules
,
and
not
in
an
arbitrary
way
.
Certainly
,
the
superiority
of
some
,
and
the
subjection
o●
others
,
is
not
of
a
natural
right
,
but
of
the
right
of
Nations
;
for
nature
makes
all
men
equal
:
also
it
is
much
for
the
ease
and
convenience
of
those
who
command
,
and
others
who
obey
when
there
are
laws
known
to
them
all
;
which
Laws
the
Sovereign
hath
power
and
right
to
make
to
enlarge
,
and
to
explain
which
subjects
may
not
pretend
to
.
With
this
way
of
●lattery
,
they
who
have
designs
upon
others
,
dispose
them
to
receive
their
impressions
;
if
a
Governor
be
a
rub
in
their
way
,
to
seem
wiser
than
the
Parents
who
thought
fit
to
give
them
one
to
direct
their
Travels
:
they
will
say
,
What
need
have
you
of
a
Governor
,
you
are
wise
and
old
enough
to
govern
your self
?
why
will
you
any
longer
be
ruled
by
such
a
one
?
Many
more
malicious
things
they
will
suggest
to
him
,
who
not
being
wise
enough
to
find
out
their
end
,
which
is
to
put
a
division
between
him
and
the
Governor
,
thereby
to
take
advantage
of
him
,
will
be
wrought
upon
by
such
discourses
;
and
the
next
thing
will
be
to
fall
out
with
his
Director
,
to
slight
his
person
,
reject
his
advice
,
and
gain-say
him
in
every
thing
;
he
will
neglect
his
Exercises
,
fall
to
unnecessary
expences
;
and
,
out
of
spight
to
him
,
he
will
commit
extravagancies
,
whereby
he
disparages
himself
,
and
incurs
his
friends
displeasure
when
they
are
acquainted
with
it
.
In
the
next
place
,
this
will
make
him
to
be
conceited
of
himself
,
think
he
is
wiser
than
all
his
teachers
,
and
able
not
to
rule
himself
only
,
but
the
whole
world
besides
,
whereat
he
will
swell
with
pride
,
and
scorn
every
thing
but
himself
;
not
considering
,
that
God
withstandeth
the
proud
,
and
sheweth
mercy
to
the
humble
;
and
that
there
is
no
humane
power
but
stands
in
want
of
one
thing
or
other
(
self-sufficiency
being
an
incommunicable
attribute
of
God
)
nor
no
condition
so
low
but
at
one
time
or
other
may
prove
useful
to
some
:
Goeth
before
destruction
:
See
the
effects
of
bad
counsel
given
to
credulous
youth
.
But
he
will
go
farther
,
and
because
he
is
of
a
noble
and
honorable
family
,
he
will
boast
of
his
great
quality
and
extraction
,
and
look
very
big
upon
others
;
but
he
ought
to
shew
it
by
his
carriage
,
more
than
by
his
words
,
or
else
this
makes
against
him
:
for
't
is
vertue
and
merit
which
first
of
all
did
put
a
difference
between
men
:
by
these
means
his
Ancestors
were
raised
to
honor
;
not
that
he
should
brag
of
,
but
imitate
them
.
Certainly
it
is
a
great
advantage
to
be
well
born
,
for
usually
there
runs
better
blood
in
the
veins
of
such
,
than
in
those
of
a
lower
extraction
;
because
,
Hor.
lib.
4.
od.
4.
yet
not
always
●rue
.
Fortes
creantur
fortibus
,
Nec
imbecillem
feroces
,
Progenerant
aquilae
columbam
.
Then
care
is
taken
to
give
them
a
breeding
sutable
to
their
quality
,
and
want
no
means
to
acquire
knowledge
and
virtue
:
but
if
they
be
vicious
,
they
dishonor
their
families
,
become
rotten
branches
of
a
noble
stock
,
and
their
illustrious
Ancestors
do
reprove
,
and
are
as
many
witnesses
against
them
:
Why
then
should
one
boast
of
what
is
not
his
own
:
for
,
Quae
genus
aut
proavi
,
aut
quae
non
fecimus
ipsi
Vix
ea
nostra
voco
.
They
have
given
him
an
example
,
which
he
ought
to
follow
,
and
to
succeed
in
their
virtues
as
well
as
in
their
honors
and
e●tates
,
to
have
meerly
the
title
of
nobleness
,
and
not
the
good
qualities
of
a
Nobleman
,
is
but
a
shadow
,
and
a
chimera
in
his
fancy
,
not
in
reality
.
The
denomination
of
a
man
must
be
from
his
better
part
;
now
if
his
soul
,
which
is
his
noblest
part
,
be
void
of
good
endowments
,
empty
of
noble
ornaments
,
and
stained
with
low
,
unworthy
,
and
vicious
inclinations
,
what
can
the
body
contribute
to
make
him
a
Nobleman
indeed
,
though
he
be
begotten
by
noble
Parents
,
which
is
sometimes
questionable
;
for
't
is
very
hard
to
prove
every
Mother
,
Grandmother
,
and
so
upward
,
to
have
been
chast
and
Lucretia
like
.
I
am
of
the
mind
of
Iuvenal
,
in
that
excellent
Satyr
of
his
against
those
I
am
now
endeavouring
to
mortifie
.
Nobilitas
sola
est
atque
unica
virtus
.
if
one
be
noble
,
I
will
respect
that
bare
quality
of
his
,
and
nothing
else
;
but
if
he
nobly
born
and
vertuous
,
he
shall
receive
my
whole
respect
,
esteem
,
and
admiration
:
it
were
better
for
a
vicious
idle
man
to
be
born
amongst
the
commonalty
,
and
of
obscure
Parents
,
than
amongst
the
Nobility
;
for
then
he
would
not
have
so
great
influences
upon
others
,
so
much
to
answer
for
,
and
his
vices
amidst
the
crowd
of
people
,
would
not
be
so
much
taken
notice
of
,
instead
that
his
quality
makes
them
more
conspicuous
,
and
therewith
do
a
greater
mischief
.
In
a
word
,
whosoever
grows
proud
on
this
or
other
accounts
,
will
find
the
truth
of
a
Proverb
in
an
outlandish
tongue
,
which
I
render
in
English
,
He
who
flies
higher
than
he
should
,
Can
be
brought
lower
than
he
would
.
I
will
add
,
that
they
who
are
noble
indeed
,
do
consider
they
came
into
the
world
,
and
shall
go
out
of
it
like
others
;
for
in
this
,
nature
hath
made
no
difference
,
it
being
the
lot
of
all
that
are
born
,
to
die
;
and
therefore
instead
of
growing
proud
of
their
extraction
,
they
look
upon
themselves
as
lights
set
over
others
to
have
influences
,
give
them
good
examples
,
and
to
be
as
much
above
them
in
virtue
,
as
they
are
in
nobleness
of
birth
;
and
as
they
are
so
high
by
it
,
that
they
see
no
lawful
means
to
ascend
higher
,
they
take
another
way
wherein
they
succeed
,
which
is
,
to
raise
themselves
by
humility
:
the
higher
their
extraction
is
,
the
lower
they
humble
themselves
;
and
this
virtue
which
in
men
of
a
low
degree
may
be
an
effect
of
necessity
,
is
in
them
a
voluntary
action
.
To
see
poor
people
humble
,
is
no
great
matter
,
but
to
see
illustrious
persons
practise
humility
,
is
worth
the
praises
and
admiration
of
all
.
This
is
the
secret
,
and
the
way
to
be
honorable
,
and
great
:
they
who
are
otherwise
minded
,
let
them
remember
what
said
a
great
,
a
rich
,
and
as
glorious
a
King
as
ever
was
.
Solomon
more
than
once
in
his
Book
of
Ecclesiastes
,
saith
,
Vanity
of
vanities
,
all
is
vanity
,
and
a
gnawing
worm
,
vexation
of
spirit
.
I
speak
to
Christians
,
who
ought
to
consider
the
vanity
and
inconstancy
of
honors
,
by
the
experience
of
all
ages
,
which
afford
us
so
many
examples
of
revolutions
;
and
the
higher
the
fall
,
the
more
dangerous
it
is
:
all
sublunary
things
being
subject
to
change
,
alteration
,
and
decay
.
One
who
is
to
day
a
beggar
,
sometimes
can
the
next
day
be
potent
and
mighty
.
Kings
themselves
are
too
often
tumbled
down
from
their
Throne
,
which
if
Princes
are
subject
to
,
what
must
Subjects
look
for
,
let
them
be
never
so
potent
.
To
have
honor
is
not
in
our
power
,
neither
doth
it
depend
upon
us
;
they
who
bestow
it
upon
us
when
we
do
not
deserve
,
will
sometimes
deny
it
to
us
when
we
are
worthy
of
it
,
or
out
of
a
groundless
suspicion
deprive
us
thereof
,
after
we
enjoyed
it
for
a
time
:
and
oftentimes
we
owe
honor
to
favor
or
fancy
,
more
than
to
merit
.
High
charges
,
the
Diadem
,
and
Kingship
it self
are
heavy
burthens
,
subject
to
inconstancy
and
revolutions
;
therefore
saith
Maximilian
an
Emperor
,
if
one
knew
well
how
difficult
it
is
to
rule
,
and
how
many
thorns
are
fastened
to
a
Royal
Crown
,
if
he
see
it
on
the
ground
he
would
not
vouchsafe
to
take
it
up
.
And
suppose
we
could
have
a
quiet
possession
of
all
these
honors
and
dignities
,
and
they
should
not
forsake
us
,
yet
at
last
we
must
leave
them
all
,
they
cannot
follow
us
farther
than
the
Grave
;
Crowns
Scepters
,
and
Thrones
,
at
last
come
to
break
and
split
at
deaths
feet
,
and
between
Scepters
and
Ploughs
she
makes
no
difference
:
This
the
Poet
knew
when
he
said
,
Pallida
mors
aequo
pulsat
pede
pauperum
tabernas
,
Regumque
turres
—
Let
one
seriously
and
with
attention
look
into
himself
;
and
though
he
be
never
so
highly
born
,
he
will
find
sufficient
grounds
of
humility
.
Notice
may
be
taken
of
some
good
French
lines
on
this
subject
;
they
run
thus
,
Qui
bien
se
mire
,
bien
se
void
,
Qui
bien
se
void
,
bien
se
conoit
,
Qui
bien
se
conoit
pe●
se
prise
,
Qui
pen
se
prise
sage
est
Qui
sage
est
s'immortalize
,
Et
se
rend
un
homme
parfait
.
In
a
word
,
the
sense
of
them
is
this
;
he
who
looks
well
into
himself
,
will
know
himself
well
;
then
he
will
not
much
value
himself
,
wherein
he
will
prove
to
be
a
wise
and
a
perfect
man
.
Thus
it
must
be
the
care
of
a
Governor
to
beat
out
of
a
young
man's
heart
that
pride
and
behaviour
which
ariseth
from
the
consideration
of
his
noble
birth
.
And
as
he
must
not
boast
of
his
Honor
and
Extraction
,
so
I
would
not
have
him
to
brag
of
his
Riches
;
What
need
you
to
stand
upon
small
charges
,
you
are
a
person
born
to
a
great
estate
;
you
must
live
highly
and
according
to
it
?
which
is
only
said
to
engage
him
to
profusene●s
;
but
first
the
question
is
not
,
what
estate
he
is
born
to
,
but
what
his
Father
,
who
hath
the
Estate
in
his
hand
is
pleased
to
allow
him
,
who
is
not
to
undo
his
other
Children
to
humor
this
in
his
debauchedness
and
prodigality
:
When
a
Governor
saith
to
him
,
your
Father
allows
but
so
much
,
therefore
,
according
to
the
arm
,
the
sleeve
;
and
so
you
must
forbear
such
and
such
occasions
of
spending
:
yet
the
Governor
may
represent
to
the
Father
,
that
this
allowance
ought
to
be
competent
to
bear
his
necessary
charges
,
and
those
which
are
fit
and
convenient
for
his
necessary
improvement
:
however
he
cannot
positively
say
how
much
a
year
will
serve
,
there
being
accidental
expences
,
and
it
being
uncertain
how
expensive
the
young
man
will
be
;
yet
the
Father
is
to
decide
how
high
and
how
low
he
will
have
him
to
live
.
It
is
fit
and
decent
for
one
to
live
somewhat
sutably
to
his
quality
;
but
still
I
say
the
mind
and
pleasure
of
Parents
who
have
the
purse
,
must
be
the
rule
of
it
:
as
for
necessary
expences
,
they
ought
to
be
allowed
:
unnecessary
ones
,
except
one
hath
some
credit
thereby
;
and
if
they
rise
high
,
may
very
well
be
spared
;
for
a
small
matter
a
young
Gentleman
must
receive
no
distast
or
discouragement
,
yet
he
is
to
keep
within
bounds
,
for
to
be
every
day
at
it
would
prove
a
trouble
and
a
burthen
.
I
will
say
farther
,
that
a
man
doth
not
travel
to
spend
as
an
end
of
his
journey
,
but
as
means
which
he
cannot
travel
without
:
and
therefore
let
a
man
be
of
great
quality
,
or
heir
apparent
to
a
great
estate
,
if
in
a
Foreign
Countrey
he
spends
on
all
hands
,
and
not
upon
good
accounts
,
he
will
be
laught
at
,
and
become
ridiculous
:
it
is
no
good
argument
to
say
,
because
they
are
Noblemen
or
Gentlemen
,
therefore
they
must
lavish
and
be
profuse
;
for
nobleness
and
gentility
are
not
to
be
known
by
vanity
and
extravagant
expences
,
but
by
virtue
and
honorable
actions
:
and
that
which
upon
this
account
some
call
generosity
or
liberality
,
will
be
found
to
be
profuseness
and
prodigality
.
A
young
Gentleman
under
age
,
and
in
a
strange
Countrey
,
must
not
stand
upon
these
things
,
because
his
time
for
it
is
not
come
;
he
doth
not
travel
to
make
people
see
he
is
of
a
generous
and
of
a
liberal
disposition
,
but
to
learn
frugality
,
and
how
to
manage
an
estate
when
it
falls
into
his
hands
.
Matter
of
expences
is
indeed
one
of
the
most
difficult
parts
of
a
Tutors
task
,
youth
being
naturally
inclined
to
spend
,
but
some
in
an
exorbitant
and
an
extraordinary
way
,
who
make
it
their
whole
business
how
to
spend
,
who
would
buy
every
thing
they
see
,
yet
matter
not
how
nor
when
it
shall
be
paid
;
but
as
these
tender
their
credit
,
and
liberty
,
which
is
in
danger
if
they
pay
not
,
let
them
buy
nothing
but
what
they
are
able
and
willing
to
pay
;
for
to
take
and
promise
to
pay
,
yet
to
laugh
at
people
when
they
come
to
ask
monies
,
is
very
dishonest
,
and
unbecoming
a
Gentleman
:
at
least
let
them
give
good
words
,
A
young
man
ought
to
say
to
his
Governor
,
I
have
occasion
for
such
things
,
and
then
they
must
agree
amongst
them
,
whether
or
not
it
is
fit
,
necessary
,
or
convenient
it
should
be
done
,
then
the
Governor
goes
with
him
to
buy
and
pay
for
it
,
or
else
he
makes
it
his
own
debt
;
so
that
hereby
the
Gentleman
is
free
from
trouble
:
but
if
he
would
buy
himself
,
as
he
doth
not
know
the
price
of
things
,
he
is
in
danger
of
being
cheated
:
and
in
case
the
Governor
refuses
to
pay
the
debt
,
as
being
contracted
without
his
knowledge
and
consent
,
and
upon
no
necessary
account
,
then
those
who
trusted
will
fall
upon
him
,
and
do
him
an
affront
;
the
same
Governor
must
lay
hold
on
such
occasions
to
make
him
sensible
of
the
danger
he
runs
into
,
and
of
the
disparagement
he
brings
upon
himself
in
so
doing
,
and
yet
handsomely
come
off
and
pay
the
debt
:
but
if
the
young
man
be
wholly
given
to
expensiveness
,
conceals
it
from
him
,
studies
how
to
run
into
debt
,
and
gives
him
a
perpetual
trouble
to
go
to
and
fro
,
only
to
hinder
he
should
not
indebt
himself
,
after
he
hath
tried
all
fair
and
possible
means
to
divert
him
from
it
,
and
acquainted
Parents
with
the
case
,
his
last
remedy
is
as
prudently
and
handsomely
as
he
can
to
break
his
credit
,
and
forbid
people
to
trust
him
;
or
else
Fathers
would
lay
it
to
his
charge
,
and
blame
him
for
these
debts
so
contracted
;
thereupon
he
frees
himself
from
farther
troubles
:
for
the
Creditors
can
do
nothing
to
him
,
his
Gentleman
being
considered
as
one
under
age
,
who
may
not
engage
himself
without
his
consent
,
and
who
is
to
him
instead
of
a
Father
,
by
the
universal
care
he
takes
of
his
affairs
;
and
the
Pupil
hath
no
just
ground
to
complain
of
this
,
for
it
is
a
service
rather
than
an
injury
to
take
by
the
hair
,
one
who
is
upon
the
edge
of
a
precipice
.
Out
of
this
a
young
Gentleman
may
see
what
a
fine
pass
he
brings
himself
to
,
with
following
evil
counsel
,
or
his
own
profuse
inclination
,
he
dishonours
himself
,
makes
the
rest
of
the
time
of
his
abode
shameful
and
uncomfortable
,
bringeth
a
discredit
upon
his
Nation
,
and
deprives
his
Countreymen
who
come
after
him
,
of
the
marks
of
civility
and
kindness
,
from
people
in
those
parts
,
which
he
hath
forfeited
;
whereof
the
news
being
brought
home
,
he
lies
under
the
shame
and
blemish
also
:
but
because
out
of
every
thing
and
accident
,
the
Governor
ought
to
have
him
make
observations
,
whether
Christian
,
moral
,
or
politick
,
he
will
do
well
to
lay
hold
upon
this
occasion
,
that
he
is
born
to
a
great
estate
;
and
let
him
know
the
vanity
and
deceitfulness
of
riches
,
which
therefore
he
ought
not
to
trust
to
,
it
being
uncertain
whether
he
shall
ever
enjoy
them
,
for
they
may
be
lost
through
so
many
accidents
before
he
is
able
to
come
to
them
,
Moth
and
rust
do
corrupt
;
and
where
thieves
break
through
and
steal
:
and
though
this
should
not
happen
,
there
is
nothing
more
deceitful
than
riches
;
certainly
they
make
themselves
wings
and
flie
away
:
upon
this
account
St.
Paul
bids
Timothy
to
charge
them
that
are
rich
in
this
world
,
that
they
be
not
high-minded
,
nor
trust
in
uncertain
riches
:
very
often
they
prove
to
be
snares
,
for
the
love
of
them
is
the
root
of
all
evil
,
they
choak
it
,
and
becometh
unfruitful
;
and
lastly
,
they
exclude
us
from
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
;
it
is
easier
for
a
camel
to
go
through
a
needles
eye
,
than
for
a
rich
man
to
enter
into
the
Kingdom
of
God
;
which
St.
Mark
explains
of
them
that
trust
in
riches
.
Besides
,
the
wayes
already
named
,
wherewith
these
evil
company
of
flatterers
use
to
corrupt
an
unexperienced
young
man
,
they
have
another
,
a
thousand
pounds
of
melancholy
could
never
pay
an
ounce
of
debts
;
wherefore
shall
we
break
our
hearts
,
and
deprive
our selves
of
the
pleasures
of
life
?
but
the
Governor
must
shew
him
the
emptiness
of
these
,
that
they
are
but
vanity
,
yea
lighter
than
vanity
it self
,
which
may
well
be
compared
to
the
drop
in
the
bucket
,
and
to
the
dust
in
the
ballance
:
I
would
know
when
they
are
past
,
what
remaineth
of
them
,
nothing
but
grief
and
repenting
,
the
dregs
thereof
are
full
of
trouble
and
disquietness
;
for
to
move
sences
,
objects
must
be
present
;
but
when
they
are
,
as
to
the
pleasure
,
't
is
just
as
if
they
never
had
been
.
This
the
excellent
Greek
Orator
Demosthenes
knew
well
;
for
one
day
being
gone
to
see
that
famous
Courtezane
of
his
time
,
and
asking
what
she
would
have
to
let
him
take
his
desire
of
her
,
she
asked
him
a
great
sum
,
but
he
being
come
to
himself
,
said
,
I
will
not
buy
at
so
dear
a
rate
,
a
thing
,
which
for
certain
I
should
repent
of
:
but
here
I
do
not
intend
to
speak
against
innocent
sports
,
lawful
and
honest
pleasures
,
which
are
allowable
,
provided
one
be
moderate
therein
,
and
they
take
up
not
too
much
of
his
time
;
but
those
I
mean
which
in
Scripture
are
called
pleasures
of
sin
,
From
these
particular
Instructions
the
Governor
may
proceed
to
more
general
,
out
of
his
condition
as
a
Traveller
he
can
put
him
in
mind
of
this
,
that
as
he
is
a
man
,
he
doth
not
go
abroad
to
stay
altogether
;
but
still
he
considers
himself
as
a
stranger
in
the
places
he
comes
to
,
only
he
endeavours
to
fit
himself
to
go
home
better
qualified
than
when
he
came
away
:
so
men
are
but
passengers
in
this
world
,
out
of
which
they
must
study
to
go
better
than
when
they
came
into
't
,
they
have
here
no
sure
habitation
;
like
the
children
of
Israel
,
they
must
go
through
a
Wilderness
before
they
can
come
into
the
land
of
promise
,
heaven
,
of
which
Canaan
was
a
type
and
a
figure
;
and
therefore
let
the
young
man
consider
of
his
later
end
,
and
make
provision
for
it
;
for
alas
,
what
is
this
but
a
valley
of
misery
,
where
every
one
from
the
highest
to
the
lowest
,
have
their
crosses
,
sufferings
,
and
thorns
in
the
flesh
,
and
of
every
side
,
Except
our
souls
,
nothing
in
this
world
but
what
is
mortal
and
corruptible
,
dust
which
vilest
creatures
do
trample
under
feet
,
is
the
matter
out
of
which
we
were
framed
,
All
flesh
is
as
grass
,
and
all
the
glory
of
man
as
the
flower
of
grass
,
saith
St.
Peter
.
He
was
not
the
first
that
said
so
,
the
Prophet
Isaiah
had
told
the
same
long
before
his
time
,
he
shall
pass
away
as
the
flower
of
the
grass
;
and
Scripture
speaking
of
the
greatest
and
best
Kings
,
as
David
,
Solomon
,
Hezekiah
,
Iosia
,
and
of
the
worst
,
all
those
of
Israel
from
Ieroboam
,
saith
,
he
died
and
was
buried
.
And
now
I
am
upon
this
subject
so
important
to
all
,
I
will
somewhat
enlarge
upon
it
;
and
first
,
let
us
speak
of
our
life
,
which
is
the
dearest
and
most
precious
thing
we
have
in
this
world
;
for
herein
the
Devil
was
in
the
right
,
and
the
father
of
lies
spoke
the
truth
when
he
said
,
Skin
for
skin
,
yea
all
a
man
hath
,
he
will
give
for
his
life
:
yet
David
calls
it
his
Pilgrimage
,
and
saith
,
in
another
place
,
I
am
a
stranger
here
as
all
my
Fathers
were
:
He
reduceth
it
to
a
small
matter
,
to
a
hand
breadth
:
And
the
Wiseman
in
one
verse
calls
it
twice
by
the
name
of
vanity
.
The
dayes
of
the
years
of
my
pilgrimage
are
130
,
few
and
evil
:
He
who
was
called
a
man
according
to
God's
own
heart
,
speaking
of
his
life
,
said
,
My
days
are
consumed
like
smoke
,
a
mans
days
are
as
grass
,
as
the
flower
of
the
field
:
not
a
flower
of
the
garden
sheltered
behind
hedges
and
walls
,
but
a
flower
of
the
field
exposed
to
all
injuries
of
weather
;
our
life
then
is
only
a
dream
that
passes
away
,
a
shadow
,
a
vapour
of
smoke
,
As
to
the
world
it self
,
it
passeth
away
with
the
lust
thereof
:
that
which
he
names
the
lust
,
St.
Paul
calls
it
the
fashion
,
for
the
heavens
shall
pass
away
with
a
great
noise
,
and
the
elements
shall
melt
with
a
fervent
heat
;
the
earth
also
,
and
the
works
that
are
therein
shall
be
burnt
up
.
Heavens
and
earth
shall
perish
,
they
all
shall
wax
old
as
doth
a
garment
,
as
a
vesture
shall
thou
fold
them
,
and
they
shall
be
changed
.
Could
these
things
be
well
printed
in
the
heart
of
a
young
Gentleman
,
there
would
be
less
to
do
for
Governors
than
there
is
;
their
task
would
be
easier
,
and
their
burthen
the
lighter
;
pride
and
vanity
grounded
upon
the
quality
and
riches
of
Parents
being
left
off
,
which
are
the
cause
of
many
miscarriages
,
then
youth
would
not
boast
of
empty
,
pretended
priviledges
of
Family
and
Ancestors
.
he
was
a
Citizen
of
the
world
:
Let
him
be
where
he
would
,
he
never
was
out
of
his
own
Countrey
:
first
,
to
shew
a
man
must
not
stand
upon
the
place
of
his
birth
,
or
some
such
circumstances
relating
to
it
.
Secondly
,
that
such
questions
to
a
man
,
who
?
what
Country-man
?
what
his
name
is
?
and
what
Religion
he
is
of
,
are
questions
without
a
special
cause
,
not
to
be
made
to
a
man
;
and
therefore
deserve
no
answer
:
that
curiosity
being
contrary
to
a
good
breeding
and
civility
:
yet
with
●ome
particular
reason
,
civil
expressions
,
and
a
kind
of
complement
with
it
such
demands
in
some
parts
beyond
Seas
will
be
well
taken
,
else
it
will
thus
be
interpreted
,
Your
person
is
so
inconsiderable
,
that
if
you
will
be
esteemed
,
you
must
be
beholden
for
it
to
your
Countrey
and
Family
.
It
was
a
strange
fancy
of
people
of
old
in
matter
of
quality
under
which
men
and
women
thought
to
shelter
their
faults
;
for
if
a
Princess
or
other
of
high
quality
had
been
gotten
with
child
,
either
before
they
were
married
,
or
in
the
husbands
absence
,
they
presently
pretended
it
was
by
one
god
or
other
of
theirs
:
how
many
such
children
were
fathered
upon
Iupiter
,
Neptune
,
Mars
,
&c.
so
when
men
had
gotten
a
child
of
Fornication
or
Adultery
,
they
said
't
was
by
a
Venus
,
Thetis
,
or
by
the
like
goddesses
and
Nymphs
;
and
truly
if
we
will
take
pains
to
examine
what
manner
of
men
were
they
who
were
thus
begotten
,
we
will
find
that
many
of
the
bravest
and
most
noted
men
in
the
world
,
were
natural
Sons
:
such
were
Theseus
,
Hercules
,
Romulus
,
Alexander
,
Abimelech
,
Son
of
Gideon
,
and
many
more
mentioned
in
sacred
and
prophane
Histories
▪
and
since
that
time
,
Charles
Martel
,
William
the
Conqueror
,
and
some
others
.
Because
beyond
Seas
one
meets
sometimes
with
men
of
a
rude
and
uncivil
carriage
,
who
are
offensive
and
quarrelsome
;
perhaps
young
Travellers
will
be
glad
to
know
what
to
do
,
and
how
to
behave
themselves
in
such
cases
.
I
confess
the
point
is
difficult
,
and
the
question
ticklish
,
there
being
so
many
accidents
to
be
considered
,
and
it
depending
often
upon
several
circumstances
,
which
only
those
who
then
are
present
can
judge
of
;
most
particulars
must
be
left
to
the
prudence
of
the
party
;
yet
in
general
he
may
be
advised
to
avoid
quarrels
,
and
all
occasions
thereof
:
but
because
often
it
doth
not
depend
upon
him
,
and
that
sometimes
they
are
unavoidable
through
the
faults
of
others
,
and
not
his
own
,
whether
or
not
must
he
suffer
affronts
,
and
injuries
?
To
this
I
say
,
that
the
thing
ought
to
be
examined
,
whether
or
not
it
be
a
real
affront
;
for
there
is
many
an
imaginary
one
;
and
herein
one
is
to
consider
the
person
,
whether
a
friend
or
a
foe
,
a
superior
,
or
an
inferior
;
then
the
way
of
doing
it
is
to
be
lookt
upon
;
for
some
do
offend
others
out
of
ignorance
,
and
without
malice
or
design
.
Thirdly
,
the
condition
the
offender
is
in
,
is
to
be
taken
notice
of
,
whether
he
be
drunken
or
sober
,
in
a
fit
of
anger
or
in
cold
blood
;
for
all
these
do
either
aggravate
or
extenuate
the
offence
:
then
the
fashion
of
the
Countrey
,
one
is
in
,
ought
to
be
the
judge
of
the
thing
;
for
in
one
Countrey
that
is
accounted
an
injury
which
shall
not
be
so
in
another
,
as
pledging
ones
health
,
or
not
pledging
of
him
,
spilling
the
salt
upon
the
table
,
or
wresting
of
a
word
,
spoken
with
no
bad
intent
:
and
such
things
which
in
one
Country
will
pass
for
trifles
,
and
in
others
for
affronts
:
but
Sapiens
dominabitur
astris
,
a
prudent
man
will
often
dissipate
those
bad
influences
,
and
the
ill
dispositions
of
some
mans
temper
:
a
civil
and
a
courteous
carriage
,
can
for
a
time
change
another
mans
nature
,
and
as
it
were
force
him
out
of
his
mad
humor
:
I
have
known
men
come
into
company
with
an
intent
to
quarrel
,
whose
mind
was
soon
altered
by
such
a
behaviour
;
this
winneth
,
tameth
,
and
disarmeth
a
man
,
shames
him
because
it
seems
to
reprove
him
for
the
rudeness
,
injustice
,
and
unhandsomness
of
his
carriage
to
one
who
is
so
civil
,
and
so
well
deserves
of
him
.
After
all
this
observe
,
that
if
a
man
hath
done
you
an
injury
,
and
desires
pardon
,
assuring
he
hath
not
done
it
out
of
any
ill
intent
,
this
is
a
sufficient
ground
of
forgiveness
.
Now
't
is
no
shame
,
rather
praise-worthy
for
me
to
own
a
fault
when
I
have
committed
it
,
and
to
ask
pardon
when
I
have
offended
another
:
whereof
the
contrary
is
obstinacy
and
aggravation
to
the
fault
;
yet
some
will
still
examine
the
nature
of
the
offence
,
and
whether
it
be
publick
or
private
;
for
accordingly
they
will
desire
satisfaction
:
But
much
is
depending
upon
the
nature
of
the
party
offended
,
if
he
be
gentle
or
hasty
.
Of
those
who
are
offended
,
some
take
exceptions
at
nothing
,
and
others
at
every
thing
:
these
are
two
extreams
to
be
avoided
,
one
must
resent
affronts
done
to
him
,
yet
is
not
to
flie
out
upon
every
toy
or
trifle
:
insensibility
of
these
is
an
effect
of
stupidity
,
and
a
sign
of
a
low
soul
,
of
a
poor
and
fainting
spirit
,
and
of
a
heartless
man
condemned
by
Aristotle
;
and
truly
,
Eth.
lib.
4.
cap.
5.
as
the
world
goes
,
he
who
will
suffer
one
injury
upon
the
back
of
another
,
will
be
accounted
a
pusillanimous
creature
,
fitter
to
live
in
Woods
,
and
Wildernesses
,
than
in
the
society
of
mankind
;
and
he
must
be
resolved
every
day
to
suffer
new
insults
:
and
I
would
not
have
this
to
be
mis-named
and
taken
for
a
virtue
,
May
be
some
will
say
't
is
a
Divine
Precept
to
bear
injuries
,
which
I
confess
,
when
't
is
for
conscience
sake
,
and
for
the
cause
and
glory
of
God
,
or
upon
the
account
of
Religion
;
and
this
too
must
be
from
those
who
have
power
and
authority
over
me
:
but
for
me
when
I
go
upon
the
street
,
to
suffer
one
to
take
my
Sword
and
my
Cloaths
,
or
when
I
am
a
travelling
to
let
Highway-men
to
take
my
purse
,
when
I
am
able
to
defend
it
,
and
to
suffer
my self
to
be
beaten
when
I
can
help
it
,
,
what
am
I
then
a
prudent
man
,
or
a
coward
?
this
would
set
all
earthly
things
in
a
confusion
,
and
destroy
all
manner
of
propriety
,
right
,
and
justice
;
and
if
a
man
will
take
away
my
estate
,
my
life
,
and
reputation
,
which
I
cannot
subsist
without
,
and
which
I
value
above
all
,
must
I
sit
still
,
be
an
idle
spectator
,
and
suffer
it
?
no
,
the
laws
and
customs
of
every
Nation
have
provided
against
this
:
certainly
no
rational
person
will
condemn
this
resentment
,
only
will
advise
me
to
use
honest
and
lawful
means
to
get
satisfaction
;
and
herein
I
agree
with
them
.
By
a
contrary
way
to
this
,
one
who
suffers
for
impiety
or
blasphemy
might
call
himself
a
Martyr
,
when
it
is
known
how
non
supplicium
sed
causa
facit
martyrium
,
't
is
the
cause
and
not
the
torment
which
makes
one
to
be
a
martyr
indeed
.
Then
after
this
,
Parents
ought
to
suffer
the
disobedience
and
abuse
of
Children
,
Princes
the
rebellion
of
Subjects
,
Officers
of
Soldiers
.
Seneca
who
hath
given
so
excellent
Rules
how
to
subdue
anger
,
and
master
all
irascible
passions
,
yet
confesses
in
several
places
of
his
works
,
that
to
forgive
wicked
men
,
is
to
wrong
those
who
are
honest
;
and
that
he
who
is
so
indulgent
to
private
faults
,
doth
propagate
vices
to
posterity
;
wherefore
one
had
much
reason
to
complain
in
the
days
of
Nerva
,
who
fell
into
[
*
](A41495-e16190-b)
*
Domitian
.
the
other
extremes
of
his
predecessor
,
this
having
been
too
cruel
,
and
the
other
being
too
indulgent
and
remiss
,
Dio
Cass.
lib.
Hist.
68.
that
indeed
it
was
an
evil
to
have
an
Emperor
,
under
whom
't
was
not
lawful
to
do
any
thing
,
but
the
license
of
doing
every
thing
one
had
a
mind
to
,
without
censure
amd
punishment
,
was
a
worse
thing
.
If
Magistrates
must
punish
wrongs
,
I
conceive
private
men
in
some
degree
may
be
allowed
to
resent
injuries
received
from
their
equals
and
inferiors
:
indeed
it
is
prudence
to
be
silent
where
there
is
no
remedy
,
or
when
this
is
like
to
prove
as
bad
or
worse
than
the
disease
;
upon
such
a
case
one
will
do
well
to
forbear
.
But
I
believe
all
rational
men
agree
in
this
,
provided
the
resentment
be
kept
within
bounds
;
for
the
case
and
difficulty
is
about
getting
satisfaction
;
when
we
have
good
and
warrantable
means
one
is
bound
to
make
use
of
them
;
for
it
is
not
fit
a
man
should
be
judge
or
executioner
in
his
own
case
:
and
as
long
as
there
are
laws
to
see
us
righted
,
it
is
our
duty
to
appeal
to
them
;
for
that
which
is
called
Duels
,
or
challenge
into
the
field
,
is
now
forbidden
by
all
civilized
Nations
,
though
formerly
it
was
allowed
by
Princes
who
were
witnesses
and
judges
of
these
single
combats
.
N●w
great
penalties
being
laid
upon
such
wayes
,
men
use
to
make
encounters
of
it
,
and
to
put
a
cheat
upon
the
law
,
they
would
make
it
pass
for
being
done
in
hot
blood
,
and
things
are
so
shuffled
,
that
it
is
hardly
known
who
is
the
aggressor
;
every
one
saying
he
only
drew
in
his
own
defence
:
if
one
sends
or
makes
a
challenge
to
another
,
he
will
receive
this
answer
,
Sir
,
I
dare
not
answer
you
,
because
Duels
are
forbidden
at
present
:
but
I
use
to
walk
in
such
places
,
and
if
you
fall
upon
me
,
I
wear
a
Sword
to
defend
my self
.
But
as
these
things
usually
fall
out
in
point
of
honor
,
in
some
Countries
,
they
are
judged
by
a
Marshal-law
,
namely
in
France
,
where
this
fighting
was
once
so
common
,
that
a
man
was
accounted
low-hearted
,
except
he
had
fought
several
times
;
and
when
they
had
no
just
ground
of
quarrelling
,
they
used
to
fall
out
about
a
straw
,
and
the
most
civil
amongst
them
went
to
a
Gentleman
when
they
knew
him
to
be
a
good
Sword-man
,
and
complemented
him
into
the
field
thus
.
I
hear
you
handle
well
a
Sword
,
pray
give
me
leave
to
measure
mine
with
yours
,
which
was
thankfully
accepted
:
And
hence
came
the
use
of
Seconds
,
to
see
there
was
no
foul
play
.
And
a
Gentleman
took
it
very
kindly
,
upon
this
occasion
,
to
be
employed
by
his
friend
,
because
herein
he
shewed
he
esteemed
him
to
be
a
man
of
courage
.
In
Henry
IV.
days
those
things
were
much
encouraged
by
a
word
,
which
he
spoke
;
for
once
going
to
Fontain-Bleau
,
by
the
way
he
saw
one
who
had
been
killed
in
a
Duel
,
and
out
of
the
martial
temper
he
was
bred
in
,
he
said
,
This
man
is
dead
in
the
bed
of
honor
;
which
being
reported
from
hand
to
hand
,
made
many
a
one
to
seek
to
die
in
the
same
manner
:
but
the
present
King
hath
very
wisely
forbidden
it
,
with
much
severity
against
Delinquents
:
And
because
there
are
affronts
which
cannot
be
well
put
up
,
they
are
referred
to
the
Court
of
Marshals
of
France
,
who
have
provided
against
all
ordinary
cases
,
and
made
Martial
Laws
,
which
Governors
of
Provinces
,
and
others
in
Authority
,
whom
it
may
concern
,
are
to
see
put
in
execution
within
their
Jurisdiction
.
Thus
,
if
a
man
hath
wrongfully
received
a
box
on
the
ear
,
the
offender
is
commanded
to
go
home
to
the
other
,
ask
him
pardon
(
upon
his
knees
,
according
to
the
quality
of
the
offended
)
and
receive
blows
with
a
Cane
the
other
hath
in
his
hand
,
if
he
hath
a
mind
to
strike
him
(
yet
generous
men
do
not
make
use
of
this
advantage
)
to
shew
he
hath
deserved
it
:
So
in
other
●ingular
cases
they
have
particular
●atisfaction
:
and
these
ways
of
fighting
are
used
in
Northern
,
more
than
in
Westerly
and
Southerly
parts
.
In
Italy
,
the
Stiletto
or
Dagger
,
in
Spain
,
the
Scopetada
or
shooting
of
a
Gun
will
do
the
work
;
every
where
they
are
sensible
of
injuries
,
but
several
Nations
use
different
ways
to
get
satisfaction
;
in
Germany
and
other
places
with
noise
,
but
in
Italy
and
Spain
,
with
more
secrecy
and
dexterity
:
therefore
let
a
stranger
who
is
to
travel
into
those
parts
know
their
ways
:
but
whether
in
case
there
were
no
ways
for
a
man
to
right
himself
,
nor
no
laws
to
procure
him
satisfaction
,
he
might
not
take
some
course
,
and
what
,
I
leave
it
to
every
one's
prudence
and
genius
:
yet
let
it
be
the
Governors
care
to
see
he
doth
,
or
suffer
nothing
to
the
prejudice
of
his
honor
,
which
he
ought
to
be
very
tender
of
.
Thus
much
upon
the
point
is
fit
to
be
known
by
a
Gentleman
who
goes
a
Traveller
beyond
Seas
.
To
prevent
Challenges
,
one
must
endeavour
to
cure
the
imagination
,
which
is
the
distempered
part
,
with
making
it
to
know
that
there
is
no
offence
,
whatsoever
nature
it
be
of
;
which
for
its
satisfaction
can
deserve
any
man's
death
,
no
not
the
lie
,
nor
the
blow
.
As
to
the
first
,
Scripture
saith
every
man
is
a
lyar
;
so
if
there
be
any
offence
,
Scripture
,
and
not
the
neighbor
is
the
offender
.
If
I
tell
a
lye
,
and
another
makes
me
take
notice
of
it
,
it
is
no
crime
to
do
't
,
no
more
than
to
shew
there
is
a
little
ink
or
dirt
upon
my
face
:
If
I
tell
the
truth
,
and
another
gives
me
the
lye
,
the
injury
which
he
intended
against
me
,
doth
wholly
fall
upon
him
.
Laws
have
provided
against
all
ordinary
ways
of
injuries
,
therefore
he
who
is
offended
,
is
not
to
regulate
it
;
for
he
ought
not
to
be
judge
and
party
,
I
find
two
reasons
to
hinder
challenges
,
and
fighting
:
first
,
the
life
we
venture
is
not
ours
,
God
hath
given
it
to
us
,
and
to
him
we
are
to
give
an
account
of
it
:
it
is
also
of
our
Father
,
Mother
,
Brother
,
Sisters
,
Friends
,
and
of
the
State
.
The
second
is
,
we
must
not
have
boldness
to
destroy
the
image
of
our
Sovereign
God
,
which
is
man
,
for
it
reflects
upon
the
original
;
and
withal
not
to
hazard
the
life
,
estate
,
and
reputation
of
a
friend
,
for
being
our
second
.
One
hath
well
observed
,
about
Francis
the
first
,
King
of
France
,
who
introduced
Duels
with
the
Challenge
he
sent
to
Charles
V.
Emperor
▪
caused
the
loss
of
so
much
blood
,
that
there
remains
none
of
his
posterity
.
He
had
three
Sons
,
whereof
two
died
before
him
.
Henry
the
II.
his
third
Son
had
five
,
whereof
three
were
married
,
and
reigned
,
but
left
no
issue
,
nor
the
other
two
;
and
of
five
Daughters
there
appeared
no
successor
,
except
of
Elizabeth
married
in
Spain
,
and
Grand-mother
to
Anna
of
Austria
.
But
I
must
pass
to
other
things
,
and
say
,
that
as
learning
of
Arts
and
Sciences
,
and
exercises
do
much
contribute
to
make
one
a
compleat
Gentleman
:
he
cannot
be
such
without
the
practise
of
virtues
:
a
thing
necessary
for
a
Traveller
to
keep
himself
free
from
vices
he
meets
with
in
his
journey
.
Now
to
attain
unto
virtue
,
five
things
are
necessary
;
first
,
never
to
be
idle
.
Secondly
,
to
be
watchful
over
himself
,
and
see
whether
in
every
thing
we
say
,
do
,
or
intend
,
there
be
any
thing
contrary
to
honesty
;
and
whether
the
ways
and
means
we
use
to
attain
thereunto
,
are
good
and
lawful
.
The
most
important
secret
of
a
civil
life
is
to
have
the
prudence
of
handsomely
and
honestly
making
virtue
to
agree
with
the
times
,
and
men
with
affairs
.
The
third
,
is
to
look
upon
the
actions
of
others
,
which
if
good
to
be
followed
,
if
evil
to
be
avoided
and
abhorred
.
The
fourth
,
every
night
before
one
falleth
to
sleep
,
is
to
call
to
mind
every
thing
one
hath
seen
,
heard
,
said
or
done
all
that
day
;
we
give
our
stomach
time
to
digest
what
we
have
eaten
:
the
same
we
are
bound
to
do
for
the
soul
,
and
not
deny
her
an
hours
time
to
make
the
digestion
of
her
good
actions
,
and
to
expel
her
impurities
.
The
fifth
is
every
where
,
always
,
and
in
all
things
to
submit
to
God's
providence
;
all
which
,
if
one
doth
practise
,
he
may
justly
be
called
a
vertuous
man
.
Of
virtues
there
are
three
kinds
,
Theological
,
Moral
,
and
Heroical
;
the
Theological
,
otherwise
called
Divine
and
Christian
,
I
named
heretofore
as
Faith
,
Repentance
,
and
Charity
;
to
which
I
may
add
only
one
,
which
is
a
branch
of
the
last
,
but
properly
and
only
a
Christian
virtue
,
grounded
on
a
Divine
precept
,
to
love
our
enemies
,
pray
for
those
who
persecute
us
,
and
bless
them
who
curse
us
.
I
defie
all
the
Morals
of
Heathens
,
to
shew
us
such
a
rule
;
the
Law
is
to
love
them
that
love
us
,
and
hate
our
enemies
.
Another
Christian
virtue
is
,
that
voluntary
submission
to
punishments
,
and
that
wonderful
patience
amidst
violent
pains
and
torments
for
the
cause
of
God
.
I
know
some
others
have
undergone
great
pains
,
but
not
in
that
degree
of
constancy
,
or
else
did
not
so
chearfully
run
to
death
;
which
when
they
saw
unavoidable
,
they
did
bear
it
the
more
patiently
:
and
for
certain
,
of
all
Religions
,
the
Christian
more
than
any
is
for
suffering
,
yet
excludes
not
action
,
so
much
as
affirmeth
a
great
Statesman
;
I
think
I
have
said
enough
to
my
purpose
of
moral
virtues
,
which
can
hardly
be
acquired
without
many
precepts
,
much
time
,
and
experience
,
though
the
principles
of
it
may
more
easily
be
inculcated
;
and
if
a
Governor
can
but
make
his
Gentleman
wise
and
prudent
,
he
gives
him
thereby
the
Grounds
,
Principles
,
and
seeds
of
all
moral
virtues
,
without
which
they
are
no
virtues
;
these
being
the
life
and
spirit
of
them
all
:
and
though
these
two
seem
to
be
but
one
,
expressed
in
two
different
words
,
which
for
the
most
part
are
joyned
together
,
wisdom
and
prudence
;
yet
they
do
much
differ
:
for
the
first
consisteth
in
election
,
when
of
two
things
it
doth
chuse
the
best
,
and
the
last
in
foresight
;
for
they
are
prudent
who
foresee
and
prevent
dangers
.
Farther
,
wisdom
is
an
intellectual
habit
of
the
soul
;
but
prudence
is
an
actual
one
:
the
propriety
of
that
is
to
know
,
of
this
to
operate
.
We
know
in
three
wayes
,
and
do
operate
in
two
;
the
three
are
Understanding
,
Science
,
and
Wisdom
;
the
two
are
Prudence
and
Art
:
the
subject
of
the
contemplation
of
those
are
necessary
,
certain
,
and
unchangeable
things
;
and
consequently
infallible
,
for
ever
they
conclude
the
same
;
because
he
who
understands
not
well
,
is
said
to
want
understanding
:
he
who
doth
not
well
know
a
thing
,
cannot
be
said
to
have
the
Science
thereof
:
but
the
subject
of
the
operation
of
prudence
and
art
,
are
not
so
well
regulated
;
for
that
often
meets
with
passions
rising
against
reason
,
which
it
makes
use
of
,
and
must
act
according
to
several
circumstances
,
which
of
necessity
do
alter
her
ways
and
method
.
Art
indeed
doth
not
light
upon
so
much
difficulty
in
its
operation
,
nor
opposition
to
her
working
,
because
use
and
custom
have
prescribed
what
it
must
do
:
besides
that
,
it
hath
a
sure
end
,
with
means
to
arrive
thereunto
:
Nevertheless
,
as
it
must
have
an
organ
to
work
by
,
it
hath
much
ado
to
fit
it
for
his
purpose
,
and
make
it
serve
his
turn
.
Wisdom
is
a
thing
hard
to
be
found
.
Diogenes
with
a
Lanthorn
at
noon
was
seeking
for
a
wiseman
amidst
the
wisest
Nation
that
was
at
that
time
:
this
indeed
gives
the
weight
to
,
and
tries
the
intellectual
faculties
of
the
soul
,
as
prudence
doth
to
her
operation
,
ordering
our
actions
,
and
bringing
them
under
her
rules
:
it
gives
form
to
moral
Vertues
,
which
are
not
single
acts
,
but
habits
;
and
therefore
difficult
to
be
acquired
:
so
that
he
who
will
have
young
men
attain
to
't
,
ought
betime
to
put
them
upon
giving
precepts
,
allowing
time
and
experience
,
till
they
be
contracted
.
When
once
they
are
formed
,
they
produce
admirable
effects
;
for
fidelity
and
truth
of
word
and
promise
,
Regulus
is
a
known
and
extraordinary
example
,
who
had
leave
from
the
Carthaginians
to
go
to
Rome
,
to
advise
the
Senate
to
make
an
exchange
of
Prisoners
on
both
sides
;
yet
contrary
to
his
particular
interest
,
and
the
expectation
of
his
enemies
,
he
dissuaded
them
from
it
;
which
being
done
,
he
went
back
and
suffered
the
cruel
death
prepared
for
him
:
namely
,
to
be
put
up
in
a
Tun
,
full
of
long
and
sharp
nails
,
and
thus
rowled
to
death
:
this
is
an
heroical
virtue
.
Of
which
in
another
kind
we
have
an
example
in
Fabricius
,
who
being
sent
to
Pyrrhus
,
that
King
in
two
ways
attempted
against
his
probity
.
First
,
knowing
him
to
be
poor
,
he
offered
him
great
sums
of
money
,
which
he
refused
,
afterwards
he
thought
to
have
frighted
him
with
a
sudden
bringing
of
an
Elephant
upon
him
;
but
he
turning
towards
the
King
,
and
smiling
,
said
,
Sir
,
yesterday
I
was
not
tempted
with
your
Gold
,
nor
to
day
frighted
with
your
Elephant
.
Of
such
Roman
and
Heroical
Virtues
,
History
doth
afford
us
many
examples
;
youth
amongst
them
being
framed
to
it
with
precepts
and
examples
of
Parents
,
and
by
the
care
of
a
good
Education
:
in
which
case
they
are
said
to
have
sucked
Virtue
with
the
Milk
.
It
is
related
in
the
life
of
a
worthy
Outlandish
Gentleman
,
Du
Plessis
Mornay
.
that
after
his
dispute
with
Cardinal
du
Perron
in
the
presence
of
Henry
IV
,
his
Son
said
,
My
Father
hath
been
sacrificed
to
the
Pope
.
This
coming
to
the
King's
ear
,
he
was
very
angry
at
it
;
whereupon
one
to
excuse
it
,
said
,
what
a
child
of
sixteen
years
old
hath
said
,
is
not
to
be
taken
notice
of
:
the
King
replied
,
One
of
sixteen
of
du
Plessis
breeding
,
is
as
much
as
thirty
of
another
.
Let
this
be
said
by
the
by
,
to
shew
how
a
good
Education
hath
great
influences
to
make
a
young
man
knowing
and
virtuous
.
Virtue
is
above
all
things
under
God
and
his
Grace
.
Marmore
quid
melius
jaspis
?
quid
jaspide
?
virtus
,
Quid
virtute
Deus
?
quid
Deitate
nihil
?
Virtue
is
indeed
a
precious
jewel
,
which
they
that
can
attain
to
,
are
very
happy
:
Moral
virtues
are
millions
of
times
more
scarce
than
vices
;
but
heroical
ones
are
certainly
the
scarcest
of
all
,
very
extraordinary
,
proper
to
few
rare
men
,
to
a
Hercules
,
Cyrus
,
Alexander
,
&c.
whose
way
was
,
Parcere
subjectis
&
debellure
superbos
,
a
rare
courage
and
valour
,
and
an
extraordinary
generosity
,
have
been
some
of
the
virtues
of
Heroes
.
Virtue
is
not
of
one
act
,
but
of
many
.
Now
if
there
be
so
few
heroical
actions
in
the
world
,
how
much
fewer
must
be
the
virtues
?
It
is
not
enough
to
have
a
fine
Wit
,
a
good
Understanding
,
Reason
strong
,
well
regulated
Passions
,
a
good
Nature
,
great
Parts
,
and
a
Soul
capacious
of
great
and
heroical
things
;
occasions
of
exercising
these
virtues
must
concur
with
those
dispositions
,
and
capacity
be
put
to
many
great
tryals
,
or
else
no
heroical
virtue
,
no
advantage
but
what
accidents
may
happen
to
afford
unto
a
man
once
or
twice
in
his
life
time
:
so
that
it
must
be
concluded
,
that
few
in
the
world
are
capable
of
transcendent
actions
,
or
else
want
occasions
to
set
them
forth
:
yet
this
should
be
no
discouragement
to
those
who
would
infuse
a
desire
of
it
into
youth
;
for
though
it
be
not
easie
to
come
to
't
,
yet
it
is
not
impossible
,
as
it
hath
been
in
some
,
it
may
be
in
others
;
therefore
nothing
is
to
be
neglected
:
This
like
seed
in
the
ground
ripeneth
and
cometh
to
maturity
.
Hear
what
a
Heroe
AEneas
saith
to
his
Son
,
Disce
puor
virtutem
,
ex
me
verumque
laborem
,
Fortunam
ex
aliis
—
Tu
facito
mox
cum
matura
adoleverit
aetas
Sis
memor
—
Et
Pater
AEneas
&
avunculus
excitet
hector
.
This
may
be
an
argument
to
excite
youth
to
virtue
,
to
commend
to
them
the
virtue
of
their
Ancesto●s
,
whose
footsteps
they
ought
to
tread
upon
;
because
thereby
they
attained
unto
honors
and
dignities
:
Certainly
,
if
they
have
any
good
inclinations
,
it
will
work
in
them
a
desire
of
imitation
.
Thus
Alexander
the
Great
attained
to
the
perfection
of
Achilles
,
whom
he
took
for
his
pattern
;
therefore
he
was
seldom
without
Homer's
Iliads
,
which
he
used
to
lay
under
his
Pillow
:
and
it
is
beneficial
to
take
one
to
be
his
pattern
,
as
he
did
.
Homer
amongst
the
Greeks
,
and
Virgil
amongst
the
Latins
,
in
matter
of
Heroical
Virtues
ought
to
be
consulted
;
for
in
their
Books
,
ex
professo
,
under
several
names
they
have
given
us
an
exact
Character
of
great
,
wise
,
valiant
,
and
virtuous
men
;
in
which
kind
of
writing
for
certain
they
ought
to
be
esteemed
true
Masters
,
and
best
Authors
:
but
this
subject
being
not
so
proper
for
this
place
,
because
Breeding
and
Travelling
do
not
make
youth
do
great
things
,
but
fits
and
disposes
them
for
it
.
This
is
only
a
leader
and
a
guide
to
action
,
when
they
are
raised
to
preferments
,
come
to
riper
years
,
and
in
a
capacity
of
doing
their
Country
service
,
then
directions
to
heroical
virtues
would
prove
fit
and
seasonable
;
but
that
should
be
the
work
of
another
Treatise
:
for
here
I
intended
only
to
carry
him
to
travel
,
and
then
bring
him
home
,
and
not
shew
him
what
to
do
,
to
get
to
a
settlement
,
when
he
is
come
thither
.
Therefore
to
carry
on
my
design
,
I
would
advise
the
Governor
after
the
nine
or
ten
months
appointed
to
settle
in
a
place
are
over
,
to
remove
;
but
if
they
have
time
,
I
think
it
would
not
be
amiss
to
shew
him
the
Sea-coasts
of
Britany
,
before
he
leaves
the
River
Loire
;
for
by
reason
of
the
neighborhood
one
cannot
tell
what
occasion
he
may
meet
with
hereafter
,
thereabouts
to
serve
his
King
and
Countrey
;
therefore
when
he
travels
by
those
parts
,
he
must
observe
the
situation
,
and
the
strength
or
weakness
of
places
:
the
same
he
should
do
of
Normandy
,
of
all
Sea-Towns
there
:
when
he
is
come
to
Rouën
,
so
of
all
the
Sea-Coasts
of
France
,
and
of
other
Nations
he
comes
amongst
;
because
our
Nation
being
so
potent
at
Sea
,
one
cannot
tell
what
occasion
hereafter
he
may
have
to
lead
Fleets
or
Ships
into
those
parts
,
either
as
friend
or
foe
;
for
any
thing
relating
to
Navigation
may
prove
very
necessary
for
every
Englishman
;
the
situation
of
the
Countrey
being
such
,
that
we
can
have
communication
with
no
other
Nation
,
but
by
the
means
of
the
Sea
.
I
had
almost
forgotten
to
say
,
that
as
commonly
at
home
in
Schools
young
Gentlemen
are
kept
seven
or
eight
years
in
learning
that
which
they
should
be
taught
within
half
of
that
time
at
most
,
whereby
much
of
their
time
is
lost
:
so
abroad
they
will
meet
with
those
Masters
of
Exercises
,
who
for
some
interest
of
little
money
will
be
a
whole
month
in
teaching
that
which
they
could
learn
in
a
week
:
this
the
Governor
is
concerned
to
prevent
.
But
before
he
leaveth
the
place
he
hath
been
at
,
all
this
while
,
he
ought
to
take
leave
of
his
friends
and
acquaintances
in
't
;
giving
them
thanks
for
their
civility
,
either
in
receiving
his
visits
,
or
making
theirs
to
him
:
then
in
case
they
can
conveniently
give
him
any
Letters
of
commendation
to
their
Friends
,
in
the
places
he
is
to
go
by
,
he
may
ask
of
them
that
farther
favor
:
but
let
him
chiefly
be
careful
to
leave
behind
him
no
bad
name
,
but
give
every
one
his
due
,
and
discharge
all
debts
he
hath
contracted
there
.
An
honest
man
never
loves
to
go
out
like
a
snuff
,
and
leave
a
stinking
smell
behind
him
,
but
rather
he
will
so
depart
from
a
Town
,
as
that
he
may
dare
to
come
thither
again
and
be
welcome
.
As
he
goeth
through
the
Country
,
let
him
(
besides
what
I
said
before
)
exactly
enquire
of
the
chief
Families
of
every
Province
,
as
afterwards
he
must
do
about
the
greatest
of
the
whole
Kingdom
,
in
time
and
place
:
This
gives
a
great
light
and
help
to
understand
the
constitution
and
interests
of
a
State
,
specially
that
of
France
,
where
great
men
have
much
power
and
influences
:
and
as
that
is
a
large
Country
,
he
may
observe
the
different
temper
of
the
Inhabitants
of
the
several
Provinces
;
in
some
places
they
are
more
hasty
than
in
others
;
as
in
Gascony
:
and
formerly
the
Forlorn
Hope
of
their
Armies
consisted
of
Gascons
,
fit
for
a
quick
and
speedy
execution
.
In
other
Provin●es
men
are
fitter
for
Horse
than
for
foot
.
Those
who
are
nearer
the
Sea-side
are
better
than
others
for
the
Sea
:
those
who
are
amidst
Mountains
are
good
to
keep
or
force
difficult
passages
;
so
towards
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
,
or
other
;
as
in
the
Sevenes
and
the
Alps
,
they
climb
up
high
Hills
and
Rocks
,
and
are
fitter
to
endure
hardship
,
not
being
so
impatient
as
others
are
.
Now
out
of
the
knowledge
of
this
,
the
use
will
be
in
case
one
had
to
do
against
Armies
composed
of
these
several
sorts
of
men
,
he
could
better
know
how
to
deal
with
them
,
with
tiring
or
taking
other
advantages
over
those
who
are
impatient
,
drawing
into
level
ground
those
who
are
used
to
Mountains
,
keeping
in
Plains
,
when
stronger
in
Horse
,
or
in
harder
places
when
strong
in
Foot
:
and
though
every
one
hath
no
occasion
to
be
a
Soldier
,
or
is
not
fit
for
it
,
yet
't
is
well
for
every
one
to
know
how
to
defend
his
King
and
Country
,
how
to
repulse
a
Foreign
Enemy
,
or
how
to
disturb
others
at
home
,
when
our
Princes
think
fit
so
to
do
:
for
though
Kingdoms
be
not
ever
gotten
or
preserved
by
the
Sword
,
yet
without
it
they
cannot
be
maintained
;
for
all
Councels
in
the
world
,
except
they
be
back'd
with
Sword
and
Authority
,
and
be
in
a
martial
posture
,
will
be
slighted
,
and
not
cared
for
,
Silent
leges
inter
arma
.
France
is
a
potent
Monarchy
,
of
a
large
extent
,
very
full
of
daring
and
industrious
people
,
from
Dunkirk
to
Bayone
,
washed
with
the
Ocean
,
and
the
Southerly
parts
with
the
Mediterranean
,
defended
by
the
Pyrenean
Mountains
from
Spain
,
by
the
Alps
from
Italy
,
and
by
strong
places
upon
her
other
Frontiers
it
hath
a
door
into
Spain
,
by
the
ways
of
Perpignan
,
and
Bayone
;
into
Italy
by
Pignerol
,
into
Germany
by
Brisac
,
and
many
strong
places
in
the
Low-Countries
:
this
Kingdom
,
Pietra
dell'
Paragons
.
as
Boccalini
saith
,
is
a
land
,
where
at
any
time
one
can
sow
seed
,
and
a
Sea
where
one
can
sail
with
every
wind
;
and
this
so
conveniently
seated
to
disturb
so
many
other
parts
of
Europe
,
and
all
commanded
by
an
absolute
Monarch
,
makes
it
the
more
considerable
in
it self
,
and
formidable
to
her
enemies
;
and
indeed
that
Nation
,
except
in
case
of
civil
Wars
,
or
with
England
,
hath
ever
more
offended
others
,
than
defended
her self
:
These
general
things
,
and
others
more
particular
,
ought
exactly
to
be
observed
by
Strangers
when
they
come
into
those
parts
,
the
more
because
of
their
present
flourishing
condition
,
But
this
subject
is
so
vast
,
that
the
meanest
capacities
can
observe
much
of
it
,
and
have
matter
enough
to
exercise
themselves
about
;
therefore
I
account
it
superfluous
to
enlarge
upon
so
ample
a
subject
;
They
who
have
mind
to
know
more
of
the
particularities
of
the
Grand
Tour
,
may
hereafter
read
some
observations
of
mine
on
the
Voyage
of
France
,
which
may
be
a
guide
to
a
Traveller
into
that
Country
:
and
suppose
one
leaves
his
Winter
Quarters
,
or
the
place
he
hath
been
at
all
this
time
,
about
the
middle
or
latter
end
of
March
,
according
as
the
season
or
company
prove
;
in
May
he
may
be
at
Lyons
,
the
great
Rendezvous
of
all
those
who
intend
for
Italy
,
and
yet
have
time
enough
to
stay
and
see
every
curiosity
by
the
way
,
and
to
get
information
of
things
necessary
to
be
known
:
after
some
few
days
rest
at
Lyon
,
if
he
hath
a
mind
,
he
may
go
for
Switzerland
,
by
Geneva
,
and
bestow
a
matter
of
six
weeks
time
in
that
journey
,
which
he
may
begin
in
Iune
,
and
come
back
in
Iuly
;
for
the
Climate
of
those
parts
not
being
over-hot
,
a
man
may
conveniently
travel
there
in
the
middle
of
Summer
:
then
he
must
settle
at
Lyon
,
till
it
be
time
to
go
for
Italy
,
which
is
usually
in
September
;
for
one
must
not
be
too
late
to
pass
the
Alps
,
for
fear
of
an
early
Winter
.
Whilst
he
is
at
Lyon
,
let
him
learn
the
Italian
Tongue
,
and
get
the
best
information
he
can
of
Italy
.
There
also
he
must
see
the
company
of
discreet
and
virtuous
Women
,
the
better
to
understand
affairs
of
those
parts
;
and
in
case
he
could
not
swim
before
,
if
he
can
conveniently
and
without
danger
learn
it
,
't
will
be
very
well
;
for
whether
a
man
Travels
in
France
,
Italy
,
Germany
,
or
Holland
,
one
goes
by
Water
sometimes
,
and
in
case
of
a
mischance
he
can
swim
for
his
life
,
the
Seine
,
Loire
,
Garonne
,
Saone
,
and
Rhone
in
France
;
Po
,
Ticino
,
Adlge
,
Tyber
,
in
Italy
;
the
Rhine
,
Danube
,
Main
,
Nekar
,
Elbe
,
&c.
in
Germany
;
the
Rhine
,
Vahal
,
Maes
,
and
Issel
;
in
the
Vnited
Netherlands
,
the
Scheld
,
Lys
,
Sambre
,
Mosel
,
&c.
In
Flanders
or
thereabouts
,
a
Traveller
hath
often
occasion
either
to
go
long
Journeys
upon
,
or
else
to
cross
them
.
Now
when
a
man
is
upon
these
Rivers
,
and
can
swim
well
,
he
is
neither
so
fearful
nor
so
much
in
danger
as
others
are
,
whereby
he
hath
more
pleasure
in
those
journeys
:
some
when
they
travel
,
buy
some
of
the
Rarities
of
Towns
and
Countries
,
which
are
less
cumbersome
and
easier
to
be
carried
,
to
shew
and
keep
them
when
they
are
come
home
:
but
herein
they
ought
to
be
ruled
by
their
purses
;
in
some
places
are
good
Arms
,
in
others
good
works
of
several
sorts
;
in
others
perfumes
,
essences
:
so
that
when
a
Traveller
comes
into
a
place
,
he
will
do
well
to
enquire
what
things
are
esteemed
in
't
,
and
sent
to
Foreign
parts
:
others
learn
what
fine
things
are
taught
in
such
places
:
as
for
instance
,
in
Geneva
are
those
who
teach
to
carve
all
manner
of
Fowl
,
nimbly
and
neatly
,
which
at
Table
one
hath
daily
occasion
to
make
tryal
of
:
in
other
places
some
teach
quick
tricks
of
the
hand
,
with
Cards
,
and
the
like
;
whereby
often
one
doth
divert
a
company
.
Sometimes
also
in
his
travels
one
meets
with
men
who
have
some
curious
secrets
,
whereof
some
are
pleasant
,
others
profitable
,
and
others
both
.
Upon
such
occasions
I
would
not
have
one
to
grudge
little
monies
or
time
to
learn
it
,
whether
they
are
secrets
of
Nature
,
or
of
Art
.
And
though
I
know
the
genius
of
men
to
be
different
in
this
,
for
every
thing
doth
not
please
every
one
;
yet
I
believe
in
the
great
vari●ty
there
is
of
such
things
in
the
world
,
every
one
will
find
one
thing
or
other
wherewith
to
please
himself
:
and
let
that
be
noted
here
,
which
I
have
hinted
before
,
that
to
make
one
succeed
in
things
he
undertakes
to
learn
,
four
things
are
necessary
;
the
first
is
,
a
disposition
in
him
,
consisting
in
a
good
understanding
,
a
quick
apprehension
,
and
a
happy
memory
.
The
second
inclination
,
for
except
one
hath
a
mind
to
't
,
he
can
hardly
succeed
in
't
.
The
third
application
,
labor
improbus
omnia
vincit
,
and
assiduity
overcomes
great
and
many
difficulties
.
Fourthly
,
there
ought
to
be
a
good
method
in
the
teacher
.
Our
Travellers
being
ready
to
go
for
Italy
,
their
care
must
be
to
know
which
is
the
best
,
safest
,
and
most
convenient
way
,
and
wherein
more
things
are
to
be
seen
;
there
is
more
than
one
way
from
Lyon
,
whereof
some
meet
again
not
far
off
;
but
however
they
differ
,
beyond
the
Alps
,
Turin
is
the
usual
place
for
a
rendezvous
on
the
other
side
of
Italy
;
there
people
do
not
account
themselves
to
be
Italians
,
by
reason
of
their
neighborhood
with
France
;
nor
French-men
because
within
the
limits
of
Italy
;
of
which
their
Sovereign
is
one
of
the
Princes
:
they
think
themselves
to
be
somewhat
between
both
.
Hence
it
is
that
in
that
City
they
ask
whether
you
go
into
Italy
or
into
France
;
there
they
have
much
of
the
French
Language
and
Fashions
:
but
this
being
passed
,
travellers
must
resolve
upon
new
fashions
and
customs
;
for
the
manner
of
life
is
clear
different
from
that
of
France
,
and
a
Traveller
is
to
begin
here
as
much
as
when
first
of
all
he
came
out
of
his
Country
.
No
such
thing
here
as
society
in
the
way
of
France
,
no
such
freedom
and
liberty
as
is
there
,
no
keeping
company
with
virtuous
Women
;
men
themselves
are
not
communicative
,
but
retired
and
shy
of
what
company
they
come
into
;
which
before
they
do
,
they
consider
whether
or
not
they
can
be
better
for
't
;
if
so
they
frequent
it
,
otherwise
they
forbear
,
because
they
are
very
much
interessed
in
every
thing
they
do
:
there
men
of
business
speak
seldom
positively
to
a
thing
,
but
they
will
have
one
to
guess
what
they
mean
,
being
careful
to
give
no
grounds
to
men
,
hereafter
to
tell
them
,
you
said
so
and
so
,
they
speak
by
sign
and
gestures
,
as
much
as
others
do
with
the
tongue
.
The
Italian
temper
is
generally
wary
,
In
a
conversation
between
three
great
men
,
of
which
Cardinal
Richelieu
,
then
chief
Minister
,
was
the
subject
,
after
a
long
censure
of
his
actions
,
and
ministry
,
one
concluded
he
ought
to
be
beheaded
,
but
the
other
said
,
his
dignity
of
Cardinal
should
secure
his
life
,
but
would
have
him
banished
out
of
France
;
but
the
third
said
,
herein
we
could
not
find
our
security
,
for
he
would
raise
us
troubles
from
thence
:
therefore
the
best
way
would
be
to
commit
him
to
la
Bastille
(
the
Tower
of
Paris
.
)
This
Conference
having
been
reported
to
him
by
Monmorency
,
whom
afterwards
he
caused
to
be
beheaded
,
he
remembered
it
,
and
upon
occasion
retorted
the
Sentence
upon
every
one
of
them
;
The
passage
I
related
just
now
,
about
that
great
Statesman
who
in
that
Kingdom
was
so
potent
,
as
to
destroy
his
enemies
,
very
considerable
men
,
puts
me
in
mind
to
observe
how
sometimes
it
is
dangerous
to
make
a
Minister
or
a
Favorite
too
great
,
for
two
accounts
;
one
is
,
that
his
Fortune
being
raised
above
that
of
all
the
rest
,
is
envied
and
hated
by
the
rest
,
or
most
great
men
in
the
Kingdom
,
who
ever
take
this
as
a
pretence
for
all
disturbances
they
go
about
to
raise
in
the
State
;
the
other
is
in
reference
to
the
Prince
himself
;
for
when
the
Minister
doth
distribute
all
graces
and
favors
,
he
makes
friends
and
creatures
to
himself
,
and
by
these
and
other
means
he
may
so
settle
his
Authority
,
that
it
would
prove
hard
for
his
Master
to
throw
him
down
in
case
he
had
a
mind
to
't
▪
and
having
tasted
so
much
of
the
sweetness
there
is
in
commanding
,
wherein
he
hath
so
great
a
share
,
his
ambition
might
raise
his
thoughts
to
take
it
wholly
to
himself
;
for
having
already
the
power
,
it
would
not
be
difficult
to
get
the
name
of
it
,
and
to
blow
off
that
shadow
of
Authority
,
which
his
Master
doth
retain
:
the
example
of
the
Maires
du
Palais
hath
clearly
shewed
this
in
France
.
The
fortune
also
of
such
extraordinary
Favorites
is
not
sure
,
not
only
from
the
side
of
all
those
who
strike
at
it
,
but
also
from
the
Princes
part
,
who
sometimes
conceiveth
jealousies
;
ever
fomented
by
the
other's
enemies
.
Ioab
was
a
wise
man
in
this
case
to
prevent
the
jealousie
which
David
might
have
had
in
case
he
had
taken
the
City
of
Rabbah
;
for
he
sent
word
to
him
to
come
up
and
take
the
City
,
which
could
hold
out
no
longer
,
I
take
the
City
,
and
it
be
called
after
my
name
—
He
knew
how
after
Saul
had
heard
once
the
people
say
,
Saul
hath
killed
his
thousand
,
and
David
his
ten
thousands
,
he
could
never
abide
him
.
Lysander
,
Alcibiades
,
&c.
Scipio
Africanus
,
after
considerable
services
done
to
their
Countrey
were
exiled
by
their
Republicks
.
Iustinian
after
very
important
services
received
from
Bellisarius
,
turned
him
off
,
took
away
his
whole
Estate
,
and
upon
a
meer
,
though
groundless
jealousie
of
State
,
caused
his
eyes
to
be
put
out
.
Hernando
Gonsalvez
,
justly
called
the
great
Captain
,
who
finished
the
Wars
of
Grenada
,
beat
the
French
out
of
Naples
,
and
who
remained
true
to
,
and
stood
by
his
Master
Ferdinand
of
Arragon
,
when
the
rest
of
the
great
men
fell
to
his
Son
in
law
Philip
of
Austria
;
yet
after
all
,
these
services
were
forgotten
,
and
he
turned
out
of
all
employment
unrewarded
,
without
the
least
reason
or
pretence
.
The
consideration
of
this
made
Machiavel
advise
those
who
,
through
their
virtues
,
were
raised
to
great
fortune
,
either
to
leave
it
betime
,
and
of
their
own
accord
,
or
else
to
maintain
it
by
force
:
His
ground
and
reason
is
,
because
usually
men
miscarry
for
following
a
middle
way
not
willing
to
be
either
very
good
or
very
bad
.
Now
the
reason
of
such
usage
is
when
men
are
raised
to
such
a
height
of
greatness
,
as
doth
in
the
least
over-shadow
the
sovereign
authority
,
though
these
great
men
do
not
abuse
it
;
yet
this
,
Princes
are
jealous
of
,
and
either
are
forced
with
this
jealousie
of
State
,
not
to
be
just
to
them
,
in
not
rewarding
them
,
for
fear
of
putting
them
in
a
posture
or
capacity
of
doing
harm
;
or
else
,
if
they
see
them
unrewarded
,
their
presence
seems
to
upbraid
them
of
unthankfulness
and
injustice
,
in
denying
Virtue
that
reward
which
is
due
to
it
:
for
every
time
a
Prince
looks
upon
such
a
one
,
his
services
do
claim
what
they
have
deserved
;
for
as
liberality
and
generosity
,
rewards
and
pains
,
are
●ffects
of
the
justice
of
Princes
,
those
who
have
grounds
to
hope
for
the
one
,
as
those
who
have
done
amiss
to
be
afraid
of
the
others
;
yet
we
must
always
stand
to
this
truth
,
that
when
a
Subject
hath
ventured
his
life
,
and
done
all
he
is
able
for
his
Princes
service
,
he
hath
done
nothing
,
but
what
was
his
duty
to
do
:
only
this
is
a
bad
precedent
,
and
discourages
others
to
do
the
like
,
in
case
they
were
able
:
as
it
fell
out
to
Iustinian
,
who
having
undone
Bellisarius
,
as
I
said
just
now
,
as
soon
as
Narses
,
another
General
of
his
,
did
find
he
had
a
mind
to
begin
with
him
,
he
left
him
off
,
and
joyned
with
the
Goths
;
whereby
his
affairs
in
Italy
were
undone
;
very
ill
done
of
him
:
Here
I
must
observe
how
't
was
not
only
the
fear
in
Narses
of
being
served
as
Bellisarius
had
been
,
that
did
work
in
him
the
resolution
of
acting
against
his
Master
:
It
was
also
an
effect
of
the
contempt
of
the
Empress
,
because
she
heard
what
he
had
begun
to
act
,
she
sent
to
him
that
a
course
would
be
taken
to
bring
him
to
spin
amongst
women
(
for
he
was
an
Eunuch
,
used
to
be
a
keeper
of
Women
)
to
which
he
returned
this
answer
,
that
he
would
spin
such
a
thread
as
her
husband
and
she
could
never
untwist
.
This
shews
how
those
who
are
in
power
to
do
hurt
,
may
not
without
danger
be
used
with
contempt
;
for
slight
and
contempt
are
ever
more
sensible
than
injuries
:
For
this
cause
Caligula
was
killed
by
Cassius
Chereas
,
and
Quintilianus
made
a
Conspiracy
against
Nero.
Here
I
do
not
intend
to
speak
of
those
who
abuse
Princes
favors
;
for
so
doing
they
deserve
their
misfortunes
:
because
,
being
from
a
low
condition
raised
to
a
great
height
of
favor
,
they
are
like
those
men
,
who
being
used
to
keep
in
low
places
,
if
they
be
lifted
upon
the
top
of
a
Steeple
,
as
they
look
down
to
the
place
whence
they
came
up
,
their
head
turns
,
they
grow
giddy
,
and
do
not
know
what
they
do
:
just
as
if
they
had
been
lifted
up
so
high
only
to
make
their
fall
the
more
precipitate
,
dangerous
,
and
more
conspicuous
.
Many
who
upon
a
sudden
are
raised
from
a
low
to
a
great
fortune
,
are
like
one
who
from
a
Dungeon
or
any
dark
and
blind
place
,
being
brought
to
a
great
light
,
have
their
eyes
dazled
with
it
,
and
all
objects
above
them
appear
of
a
different
colour
from
what
they
are
;
therefore
't
is
the
prudence
of
a
Prince
to
chuse
those
who
are
fit
for
such
places
:
though
Subjects
must
acquiesce
to
such
a
choice
,
when
't
is
once
made
;
for
the
Prince
being
the
fountain
of
honor
,
may
impart
it
to
whom
he
pleases
,
yet
therein
he
is
chiefly
to
aim
at
the
publick
good
.
But
I
must
engage
no
farther
upon
this
matter
,
Republick
of
Venice
,
can
shew
them
a
method
how
to
make
observations
about
Principalities
and
Dominions
;
only
let
them
know
that
most
mischiefs
which
in
Italy
befal
Strangers
,
are
upon
the
account
of
Women
;
as
in
France
,
about
certain
points
of
honor
,
and
in
Germany
about
drinking
;
therefore
in
France
let
him
have
a
special
care
to
avoid
Quarrels
,
Women
in
Italy
,
Wine
in
Germany
,
and
Gaming
every
where
.
To
order
well
the
journey
of
Italy
,
when
one
is
come
thither
,
he
must
be
resolved
upon
two
things
;
one
is
,
how
long
he
intends
to
stay
there
:
the
second
is
,
which
way
he
intends
to
come
out
of
it
;
for
as
he
hath
time
in
the
whole
allowed
him
,
he
may
accordingly
distribute
it
into
parts
:
for
he
who
is
to
stay
two
years
in
Italy
,
will
be
longer
in
some
places
,
than
if
he
were
to
be
there
but
one
:
and
this
as
to
the
first
.
As
to
the
second
,
some
go
only
to
see
Italy
;
and
as
they
went
into
't
out
of
France
,
so
they
come
back
again
into
France
:
others
go
out
of
it
into
Germany
.
According
then
to
the
supposition
I
made
before
,
that
a
Traveller
will
be
ten
months
in
Italy
▪
and
that
he
intends
to
come
back
into
France
,
he
may
thus
order
his
journey
,
according
to
the
season
he
comes
into
that
Country
:
some
come
in
Spring
,
and
pass
there
the
Summer
;
others
arrive
in
Autumn
,
and
stay
there
a
Winter
,
and
part
of
the
Spring
;
and
this
last
is
the
best
season
:
because
they
who
come
from
Northern
and
cold
Climates
,
will
find
the
inconveniences
of
hot
weather
in
Summer
:
for
not
being
used
to
so
hot
a
Climate
,
this
and
Fruits
may
happen
to
cause
Fevers
,
Bloody-fluxes
,
and
other
distempers
;
I
mean
chie●ly
to
those
who
are
of
a
weak
and
tender
complexion
:
For
as
to
some
others
it
is
not
altogether
so
,
I
can
say
for
my
part
,
I
never
found
any
such
inconvenience
in
what
Climate
or
Country
soever
I
have
been
with
the
use
of
sobriety
and
temperance
,
which
I
thank
God
for
.
Now
when
a
man
comes
into
't
in
Autumn
,
this
and
Winter
being
seasons
more
moderate
than
Summer
,
one
uses
himself
by
degrees
to
the
Climate
and
Country
;
in
those
parts
heat
and
dust
being
very
troublesome
in
that
time
of
year
,
though
in
some
more
than
in
others
;
not
only
because
some
are
hotter
than
others
,
but
also
by
reason
of
the
remedies
they
enjoy
in
some
places
,
which
others
do
want
:
for
in
the
Dukedom
of
Milan
,
and
other
parts
of
Lombardy
,
there
are
several
channels
of
water
,
wherewith
when
they
please
they
can
water
the
High-way
,
which
cools
it
,
and
allays
the
dust
:
but
they
who
travel
in
Summer
,
do
't
in
the
night
time
,
and
rest
a
great
part
of
the
day
;
which
also
is
observed
by
those
who
are
in
Town
:
for
Italians
say
in
a
Proverb
,
specially
at
Rome
,
that
none
but
French-men
,
mad
men
,
or
dogs
use
to
walk
or
go
about
streets
in
Summer
,
about
the
middle
of
the
day
.
But
before
I
shew
our
Traveller
which
way
to
steer
his
course
,
I
must
give
him
one
advice
or
two
;
the
first
is
,
to
take
Bills
of
Health
from
whatsoever
Town
he
goes
away
;
for
being
very
sorely
afraid
of
the
Plague
,
they
are
very
strict
in
often
keeping
Guards
to
question
whence
one
doth
come
.
Herein
they
are
severe
,
indifferently
to
all
,
and
let
in
no
body
till
after
a
tedious
quarantena
.
The
second
advice
is
,
to
make
provision
of
a
good
Bridle
,
Saddle
,
and
things
belonging
to
't
;
for
in
many
places
one
is
sadly
put
to
't
for
these
three
things
.
Thirdly
,
he
must
take
heed
what
Books
he
carries
;
for
if
they
be
Latin
or
Italian
,
forbidden
,
not
only
they
will
be
lost
,
but
also
they
may
bring
a
man
to
a
great
trouble
about
it
.
Fourthly
,
let
him
take
heed
what
Arms
he
carrieth
;
for
Daggers
,
Stileti
,
Pocket-Pistols
,
and
long
Knives
with
points
,
in
most
places
are
forbidden
under
pain
of
death
.
Fifthly
,
he
must
beware
of
the
Inquisition
,
and
therefore
ought
carefully
to
avoid
speaking
against
the
Pope
or
his
Religion
.
Sixthly
,
I
must
add
one
thing
more
about
Diet
,
to
be
sober
;
for
their
meat
and
drink
are
hot
and
nourishing
,
and
apt
to
give
surfeits
;
also
to
avoid
drinking
much
of
their
cold
and
frozen
waters
,
which
are
too
commonly
used
there
against
the
heat
of
aliments
and
weather
;
but
which
often
prove
worst
than
the
Disease
,
several
dying
for
drinking
too
much
of
them
,
Lastly
,
because
few
of
our
Englishmen
are
used
to
Oil
,
they
would
do
well
to
accustom
themselves
to
't
;
for
most
of
their
Sauces
are
made
with
it
:
Butter
there
being
very
dear
and
scarce
in
most
places
.
As
our
Travellers
did
in
France
,
so
in
Italy
they
must
chuse
a
place
in
which
to
spend
most
of
their
time
;
whereof
the
most
usual
are
first
Rome
,
then
Venice
;
others
stay
at
Siena
or
Florence
:
For
certain
Rome
is
the
best
and
fittest
place
of
Italy
for
Travellers
to
be
at
,
by
reason
of
the
great
liberty
strangers
enjoy
in
't
,
of
the
number
of
Arts
and
Exercises
to
be
used
there
,
and
of
the
variety
of
ancient
and
modern
Curiosities
to
be
seen
,
and
of
the
pomp
and
stateliness
of
that
Court
,
and
of
the
many
Cardinals
,
Princes
,
Embassadors
,
and
other
publick
Ministers
.
Venice
is
remarkable
for
the
rarity
of
the
situation
,
O
Venetia
chi
non
te
vede
,
troppo
te
prezza
,
chi
troppo
te
vede
ti
sprezza
.
The
best
time
to
come
to
it
,
is
either
in
Carnaval
time
,
or
Ascension-day
.
Some
strangers
at
Siena
,
specially
Germans
,
by
reason
of
the
priviledges
that
Nation
hath
within
all
the
Grand
Dukes
Dominions
,
because
the
Language
is
good
there
,
and
by
reason
of
the
late
Prince
Matthias
,
keeping
his
Court
there
:
but
most
of
all
strangers
flock
to
Rome
,
which
he
who
is
to
come
back
into
France
,
and
to
stay
ten
or
twelve
months
in
Italy
may
do
in
this
way
.
From
Turin
he
may
go
the
straight
way
to
Asti
,
and
other
parts
of
Monferrat
,
to
Alexandria
della
Paglia
,
Novi
,
Gavi
,
Ottagio
,
to
Genoa
;
thence
take
a
Felucca
to
Lerici
,
where
take
Horses
through
Sarzana
,
Massa
,
Via
Reggio
,
by
the
Sea-side
,
or
on
the
left
hand
to
Luca
,
which
I
think
is
the
best
,
to
Pisa
,
Legorn
,
back
to
Pisa
,
so
to
Florence
;
this
is
the
usual
way
:
but
from
Genoa
he
may
take
another
way
through
Tortona
,
Voghera
,
Pavia
to
Milan
;
thence
to
Cremona
,
Piacenza
,
Parma
,
Regio
,
Modena
,
so
to
Florence
,
or
else
to
Bologna
,
Pistoia
,
Luca
,
Pisa
,
Legorn
,
and
thence
to
Florence
;
for
a
man
may
see
both
ways
,
thence
through
Siena
,
Viterbo
,
and
Caprarola
to
Rome
:
Herein
I
name
not
every
petty
place
,
but
only
those
which
are
of
some
note
.
To
do
all
this
,
and
to
see
Turin
,
with
the
Duke's
Pleasure-houses
about
it
,
he
may
bestow
six
weeks
or
two
months
;
so
that
after
this
rate
,
against
the
beginning
or
middle
of
November
he
will
come
to
Rome
,
which
is
the
fit
time
for
it
;
not
being
very
safe
to
come
to
't
till
October
be
over
;
because
the
air
of
Campagna
Romana
,
through
part
of
which
he
must
go
,
is
usually
corrupted
,
and
somewhat
infected
in
Summer
,
through
the
violence
of
heat
;
but
in
October
the
wind
beginning
to
blow
,
and
rains
to
fall
do
purifie
it
,
which
it
must
have
time
to
do
.
After
some
few
days
refreshment
at
Rome
,
some
use
to
go
to
Naples
,
which
is
a
fortnights
journey
to
go
and
come
,
and
see
all
curiosities
thereabouts
;
whence
some
use
to
go
into
Sicily
in
a
Felucca
to
see
Messina
,
Palermo
,
&c.
and
there
wait
for
some
opportunity
to
go
and
see
Mal●ha
;
which
Island
is
a
whole
Fortification
:
and
so
having
seen
it
,
to
come
back
again
the
same
way
,
which
is
usually
a
month
or
five
weeks
journey
from
Naples
,
so
back
to
Rome
;
where
if
one
goes
no
farther
than
Naples
,
he
can
come
back
about
the
beginning
or
middle
of
December
,
and
there
stay
till
after
Easter
to
see
all
Ceremonies
used
in
the
week
by
them
called
Holy
,
which
will
be
whole
four
Months
;
so
he
will
also
see
those
of
Christmass
;
but
if
he
goeth
to
Maltha
,
he
can
hardly
come
before
Ianuary
:
but
in
case
it
were
not
convenient
for
him
to
go
his
journey
to
Naples
,
immediately
after
his
being
come
to
Rome
,
it
may
be
put
off
till
Lent
,
at
which
time
several
undertake
it
:
and
indeed
it
is
then
a
fitter
time
for
those
who
have
a
mind
to
go
to
Maltha
.
Whilst
the
Traveller
is
at
Rome
,
let
him
learn
the
Virtues
,
and
avoid
the
Vices
of
the
place
;
there
he
may
well
satisfie
himself
,
if
he
hath
a
mind
to
learn
Picture-drawing
,
the
Rules
of
Architecture
,
and
Sculpture
;
of
which
I
would
have
him
to
know
so
much
as
to
be
able
to
judge
of
,
what
is
well
or
ill
done
in
those
Arts
:
there
also
he
may
learn
Musick
,
whether
vocal
,
which
though
at
first
seems
not
so
pleasant
to
the
ears
of
those
who
are
not
used
to
their
way
of
it
,
yet
certainly
it
is
very
learned
;
or
with
instruments
of
Musick
,
of
which
there
is
a
great
variety
;
but
the
Gitar
is
the
most
used
amongst
them
:
but
elsewhere
I
have
spoken
at
large
of
this
,
therefore
I
must
no
longer
insist
upon
it
.
From
Rome
,
by
the
way
of
Loretto
,
Ancana
,
Fano
,
Senegaglia
,
Pesaro
,
Rimini
,
and
other
parts
of
Romagna
,
one
must
go
to
Bologna
,
or
Ravenna
;
thence
to
Ferrara
,
so
to
Venice
;
whence
through
Padoa
,
Vicenza
,
Verona
,
the
Mantoan
,
and
some
other
Cities
of
the
Republick
in
Lombardy
,
through
Milan
,
one
may
return
to
Turin
,
and
into
France
,
or
else
upon
his
leaving
Venice
,
he
may
take
a
progress
to
Mantoa
,
and
some
of
the
places
of
the
Republick
,
as
Crema
,
Brescia
,
Bergamo
:
Thus
before
he
hath
seen
all
this
,
the
time
intended
to
employ
in
Italy
,
will
be
nigh
expired
,
from
September
till
Iune
exclusively
,
makes
just
ten
months
;
and
if
he
were
to
stay
longer
in
that
Country
,
I
would
advise
him
to
spend
it
at
Rome
,
where
if
he
could
be
a
whole
year
,
it
would
be
the
better
.
When
I
said
ten
or
twelve
months
,
those
two
months
I
add
in
consideration
of
the
Voyage
of
Maltha
,
of
which
the
time
cannot
be
certain
just
to
a
week
▪
because
the
Seas
are
to
be
crossed
.
But
in
case
a
Gentleman's
journey
into
Italy
was
so
ordered
,
as
to
come
into
it
in
Spring
,
he
must
pass
the
Summer
in
Rome
,
where
he
ought
to
be
before
Iune
,
for
then
't
is
accounted
very
dangerous
to
come
into
't
,
though
at
any
time
one
may
come
out
,
but
not
lie
in
any
place
within
Campagna
Romana
,
that
is
,
about
forty
miles
from
Rome
:
There
in
Summer
time
they
change
night
into
day
;
for
from
nine
of
the
Clock
,
till
six
at
night
,
they
read
within
doors
,
and
do
something
,
or
else
sleep
in
the
afternoon
:
after
that
time
people
begin
to
stir
abroad
,
to
take
the
cool
air
;
for
as
God
hath
provided
in
every
Countrey
a
remedy
against
inconveniences
felt
in
't
,
at
that
time
commonly
bloweth
a
cool
and
refreshing
wind
,
which
coolness
is
helped
with
their
watering
of
some
streets
,
and
places
,
where
company
meets
in
Coaches
;
then
they
sit
up
,
and
go
to
and
fro
a
great
part
of
the
night
,
till
two
or
three
in
the
morning
,
and
when
they
are
a
bed
at
night
,
they
dare
not
leave
open
their
windows
,
for
fear
of
catching
some
distemper
:
for
my
part
,
who
have
been
there
Winter
and
Summer
,
with
the
use
of
these
things
I
found
no
alteration
in
me
,
Quando
spirava
il
zefiro
,
ò
quando
tirava
la
tramontana
.
But
I
left
the
Traveller
in
Venice
,
disposing
himself
for
his
journey
into
Germany
,
which
he
must
begin
either
upon
the
later
end
of
Iune
,
or
at
the
farthest
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
which
is
the
fittest
time
to
Travel
in
Germany
,
specially
for
one
who
cometh
out
of
Italy
:
upon
which
account
he
will
feel
no
great
inconveniency
from
the
heat
;
there
being
a
great
difference
between
those
two
Climates
,
specially
when
he
goeth
Northward
more
and
more
.
But
I
must
say
few
things
concerning
that
journey
.
Before
one
leaves
Italy
,
I
wish
him
to
get
what
introduction
he
is
able
into
the
German
Tongue
▪
as
also
some
information
of
that
Country
,
which
indeed
is
a
very
ample
subject
:
to
know
the
Fundamental
Constitutions
of
the
German
Empire
,
is
a
fit
and
a
proper
work
for
Statesmen
;
but
something
of
it
must
be
known
by
Travellers
;
for
one
who
goeth
into
a
Countrey
where
he
hath
no
particular
businesses
,
ought
to
put
this
question
to
himself
,
what
is
it
I
am
going
to
do
or
see
?
therefore
it
is
necessary
for
one
to
know
thus
much
of
it
.
When
the
Roman
Empire
of
the
world
was
divided
into
East
and
West
,
the
former
into
the
Family
of
the
Paleologues
continued
fixt
in
Constantinople
,
but
the
later
in
the
hands
of
Charles
the
Great
,
t●rned
to
be
ambulatory
,
sometimes
in
France
,
Italy
,
at
last
was
setled
in
Germany
;
not
with
that
glory
it
was
in
before
,
by
reason
of
divisions
between
Emperors
and
Popes
;
so
that
this
was
very
well
represented
by
the
Prophet
Daniel
with
the
legs
of
Nebuchadnezzar's
Statue
;
The
Diets
I
mentioned
are
composed
of
three
Bodies
or
Colledges
;
the
Electoral
,
that
of
Princes
,
and
the
third
of
the
Imperial
Cities
;
the
Emperor
sends
one
there
to
represent
him
,
and
take
care
of
his
concerns
,
who
is
the
President
or
Speaker
of
the
Assembly
.
Under
,
and
next
the
Emperor
are
seven
Electors
,
of
which
the
three
Ecclesiastical
,
Mentz
,
Colen
,
and
Trier
have
that
Dignity
,
only
as
personal
,
and
by
Election
;
but
the
four
Secular
are
by
right
of
Heritage
and
Succession
;
these
are
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
Prince
Palatin
,
Saxony
,
and
the
Brandenbourg
,
but
of
late
that
Dignity
which
of
right
belonged
to
the
Palsgrave
hath
been
divided
and
imparted
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
with
this
condition
,
that
in
case
any
of
the
two
Families
,
or
rather
Branches
of
the
Family
be
extinct
for
want
of
heir
males
,
the
whole
Dignity
,
with
the
Upper
Palatinate
shall
be
devolved
to
the
other
:
But
this
hath
been
a
sad
renting
,
caused
by
a
lamentable
War
,
which
already
in
the
last
Election
of
the
Emperor
,
hath
been
the
occasion
of
much
trouble
,
about
the
place
of
Vicary
of
the
Empire
,
and
like
to
prove
the
division
and
destruction
of
the
Empire
,
in
case
the
Electoral
Colledge
should
happen
to
be
divided
equally
in
matter
of
Election
;
for
there
being
now
eight
,
the
casting
voice
is
taken
off
;
besides
the
wrong
done
to
the
illustrious
Family
of
the
Count
Palatin
,
After
these
Families
come
others
,
which
though
they
have
no
vote
in
the
Electoral
Colledge
,
yet
they
enjoy
it
in
the
Imperial
Diets
;
and
these
are
of
several
sorts
,
as
Dukes
of
Brunswick
and
Lunenbourg
,
Wirtemberg
,
&c.
Markgraves
or
Marquesses
,
as
Baden
,
&c.
Landgraves
,
as
H●ssen
,
&c.
and
several
other
Princes
of
the
Empire
.
There
are
also
several
Imperial
Hans
and
Free
Towns
;
but
of
late
this
last
sort
hath
been
diminished
;
for
the
Bishop
of
Munster
hath
subdued
that
City
,
the
Elector
of
Mentz
that
of
Erford
,
Brandenbourg
that
of
Magdebourg
,
and
the
Elector
of
Colen
hath
more
than
once
threatned
the
City
of
that
name
with
the
like
usage
:
What
ornaments
must
so
many
Princes
and
their
Courts
be
to
a
Country
:
for
though
some
be
weak
,
others
are
very
considerable
.
Now
to
see
these
Princes
Courts
and
Countries
,
strangers
go
into
Germany
,
wherein
they
have
a
great
choice
;
seeing
there
is
such
a
variety
:
and
as
some
of
these
Courts
are
well
ordered
,
so
others
are
ill
regulated
in
point
of
drink
,
in
the
excess
whereof
they
sin
very
much
;
Kettle-Drums
and
Trumpets
are
the
instruments
used
in
those
Courts
:
Bears
,
Wild-Boar-Hunting
,
and
the
like
are
their
Sports
:
so
that
if
a
stranger
will
be
welcome
to
many
of
them
,
he
must
drink
,
and
seem
to
delight
with
them
in
these
and
other
Martial
Exercises
.
When
one
lights
upon
such
company
,
he
is
often
forced
seemingly
to
be
drunken
,
to
avoid
being
so
indeed
;
for
then
they
let
one
alone
:
but
withal
,
there
are
those
Courts
where
sobriety
is
practised
by
several
or
by
some
.
The
German
temper
is
sincere
,
constant
,
and
high
(
specially
the
Nobility
)
with
the●r
inferiors
;
for
the
people
is
kept
low
by
the
Gentry
,
and
they
stand
so
much
upon
the
title
of
a
Gentleman
,
that
often
one
who
is
poor
will
scorn
to
marry
the
daughter
of
one
who
is
not
such
,
let
her
be
never
so
rich
.
But
the
commonalty
is
very
well
in
Free
and
Imperial
Cities
,
because
they
are
a
kind
of
Republicks
.
And
now
I
am
upon
the
temper
of
Germans
,
I
must
not
omit
to
set
down
two
excellent
Distichs
,
or
four
Latin
Verses
,
above
the
different
temper
of
some
Nations
,
Hispanus
,
Gallus
,
Germanus
,
Vasco
,
Sabaudus
,
Constans
,
inconstans
,
fidus
,
avarus
,
ínops
,
Victum
,
vestitum
,
promissum
,
furta
,
labores
,
Temperat
,
alternat
,
servat
,
adauget
,
amat
.
This
is
to
be
understood
of
the
generality
of
those
Nations
▪
for
't
is
not
true
of
every
one
in
't
:
and
withal
,
it
is
according
to
common
opinion
.
But
because
strangers
do
but
go
by
places
in
Germany
,
and
stay
only
to
see
what
curiosities
are
in
them
,
I
need
not
much
to
insist
upon
their
fashions
and
customs
,
which
according
to
places
differ
much
:
Besides
that
,
many
who
have
been
in
France
do
understand
the
Language
,
and
Fashions
thereof
;
which
,
if
a
stranger
practises
,
they
are
well
satisfied
with
him
;
for
of
all
the
Nations
of
Europe
,
this
most
of
all
esteems
a
French
Breeding
:
therefore
other
Nations
do
not
use
to
go
into
Germany
to
learn
Education
,
except
it
were
in
Martial
Affairs
,
or
in
point
of
Trade
,
at
Hambourg
,
Lubeck
,
Franckfort
,
and
Leipsick
;
the
two
last
both
famous
for
the
great
Fairs
kept
there
,
and
Franckfort
besides
,
for
the
Election
of
Emperors
:
yet
in
many
Princes
Courts
are
Masters
of
the
Horse
,
and
of
some
other
Exercises
;
as
at
Dresden
,
Berlin
,
&c.
but
to
my
mind
the
best
place
in
Germany
for
Education
of
Protestants
,
is
,
Heidelberg
,
where
is
a
Court
;
there
being
very
few
so
well
civilized
,
but
none
more
than
it
is
:
where
sobriety
reigneth
,
all
manner
of
Exercises
are
to
be
learned
;
and
it
hath
a
famous
University
for
Learning
:
besides
that
,
it
is
seated
in
a
Countrey
(
the
lower
Palatinate
)
called
the
Garden
of
Germany
,
most
part
of
it
lying
along
or
about
the
Rhine
,
with
plenty
,
delicacy
,
and
variety
of
all
things
,
when
it
is
not
the
seat
of
War
.
Of
all
the
Courts
of
German
Princes
that
of
Brandenbourg
is
to
my
mind
the
more
stately
and
numerous
,
and
I
have
seen
some
Royal
Courts
inferior
to
it
.
Of
all
Rivers
in
Germany
,
the
two
chief
,
the
Danube
and
the
Rhine
are
most
convenient
for
Travellers
,
by
reason
of
the
depth
of
their
water
,
the
swiftness
of
their
stream
,
and
the
length
of
their
course
,
and
the
many
good
Towns
upon
both
:
others
as
the
Wesel
,
Elbe
,
Oder
,
Main
,
Nekar
,
&c.
are
not
so
convenient
;
for
the
Rhine
crosses
all
Germany
from
South
to
North
,
and
the
Danube
from
West
to
East
.
He
who
goes
into
that
Countrey
must
use
himself
to
lie
upon
straw
,
for
strangers
in
Summer
cannot
abide
to
lie
between
two
great
Feather-beds
,
as
the
fashion
is
in
those
parts
.
In
great
places
one
is
well
treated
,
but
dear
;
there
being
a
set
ordinary
in
most
parts
,
Landlords
are
not
used
to
over-reckon
:
wherefore
there
is
no
disputing
with
them
,
as
in
most
parts
of
France
,
but
will
be
paid
what
they
ask
:
when
men
of
any
fashion
come
in
,
the
Master
and
Mistriss
of
the
house
bid
them
welcome
.
In
Switzerland
he
and
the
Landlady
shake
hands
with
their
Guests
,
and
he
waiteth
on
them
at
Table
;
and
both
there
and
in
Germany
they
expect
as
a
token
they
are
satisfied
with
their
house
,
to
hear
this
complement
upon
their
going
away
,
I
will
lodge
here
when
I
come
hither
again
.
And
if
Erasmus
was
now
alive
,
he
would
not
find
them
to
be
so
rude
as
he
complaineth
they
were
in
his
time
.
Coll●q
.
diversor
.
As
to
matter
of
Learning
,
this
I
must
say
of
the
Germans
,
their
Wit
is
not
quick
,
but
they
are
strong
and
patient
in
their
Studies
and
Labours
,
so
that
they
know
more
things
than
others
,
though
not
●o
well
,
they
seem
to
be
more
desirous
to
teach
than
to
learn
,
and
do
at
least
as
much
delight
in
Writing
as
in
Reading
.
But
I
must
remember
I
am
not
writing
a
Relation
of
Germans
,
therefore
I
am
to
insist
onely
upon
that
which
is
of
my
present
purpose
and
compendiously
too
;
so
that
having
observed
,
that
as
in
France
they
reckon
by
Leagues
the
distance
of
Places
,
in
Italy
by
Miles
,
in
most
parts
of
Germany
it
is
by
Hours
.
I
must
now
set
forwards
our
Traveller
towards
this
last
Country
.
Venice
is
the
usual
place
of
Rendevous
for
those
who
intend
to
go
from
Italy
into
Germany
,
there
are
daily
occasions
of
those
men
who
go
to
and
fro
out
of
one
Country
into
the
other
,
and
according
to
agreement
do
furnish
horses
and
as
to
Diet
,
defray
Travellers
,
which
is
very
convenient
for
those
who
do
not
know
the
Country
,
and
understand
not
the
Language
;
some
go
thorough
Grats
in
Styria
,
and
other
parts
of
the
Hereditary
Countreys
of
the
Archduke
of
Austria
,
to
Vienna
,
to
see
the
Emperors
Court
;
they
who
delight
to
see
strong
Places
,
go
thence
thorough
Presbourg
to
see
Roàb
and
Komorrah
,
and
other
few
places
belonging
to
the
Emperor
upon
the
frontier
of
the
Turk
of
the
remainder
of
Hungary
;
thence
they
come
back
to
Vienna
,
and
so
thorough
Bohemia
go
into
Saxony
,
and
if
they
please
,
from
Dresden
thorough
Magdebourg
to
Hambourg
,
where
crossing
the
Elbe
,
they
go
into
Holstein
,
●o
into
Denmark
and
Sueden
:
others
from
Vienna
thorough
Moravia
,
step
into
Poland
as
far
as
Cracow
,
thence
thorough
Silesia
and
Lusatia
to
Berlin
,
to
see
the
Court
of
Brandenburg
,
whence
some
have
the
curiosity
to
step
into
Pomerania
,
and
then
to
Dantzick
;
but
others
thorough
part
of
Brunswick
,
Lunenbourg
and
Mecklebourg
,
go
to
Lubeck
,
thence
to
Hambourg
,
whence
those
who
do
not
go
into
Sueden
and
Denmark
,
go
into
the
Dukedom
formerly
Archbishoprick
of
Bremen
,
Westphalia
,
so
into
the
Low
Countreys
.
Others
do
not
go
so
far
into
Germany
,
but
directly
from
Venice
they
go
thorough
Trent
,
Inspruck
,
to
Munichen
,
where
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
keeps
his
Court
,
and
thence
to
Ausbourg
;
whence
they
either
go
to
Vlm
to
take
water
,
to
go
down
to
Vienna
,
which
I
take
to
be
the
best
way
to
go
to
that
Court
;
or
else
from
Vlm
to
Stugard
in
Wirtemberg
,
thence
to
Heidelberg
,
to
Francfurt
,
so
to
Mentz
,
and
then
down
the
Rhine
to
Colen
;
Noremberg
is
one
of
the
Cities
of
Germany
most
worth
seeing
;
from
Colen
either
one
goes
by
land
to
Brussels
,
or
else
by
water
down
the
Rhine
,
and
so
to
Vtrech
and
Amsterdam
,
or
upon
the
Vahal
down
to
Nimegue
,
Lovestein
▪
Vorcum
,
Gorcum
,
of
which
three
places
the
Dutch
Proverb
says
,
—
Vorcum
,
Gorcum
,
Lovestein
,
nam
ist
groet
,
Matcht
is
Klein
;
from
these
one
goeth
to
Dort
,
Rotterdam
,
so
to
any
parts
of
Holand
.
He
who
travels
into
those
parts
,
must
know
,
that
Germany
was
divided
into
upper
and
lower
▪
the
upper
is
that
which
now
is
properly
called
Germany
,
the
lower
is
now
called
Netherlands
or
Low
Countreys
,
part
whereof
was
called
Belgia
or
Batavia
;
it
contains
seventeen
Provinces
,
of
which
the
seven
United
,
from
the
particular
one
Holland
,
are
named
Hollanders
,
as
the
ten
Flemingers
from
Flanders
.
Once
all
these
Provinces
were
possessed
by
the
House
of
Burgundy
,
which
all
with
both
Burgundies
,
part
of
Suisserland
and
Lorrain
,
Charles
le
Hardy
or
Bold
,
intended
to
have
united
and
erected
into
a
Kingdom
,
under
the
name
of
the
Kingdom
of
the
Lion
,
because
a
Lion
is
the
Arms
of
most
of
those
Provinces
,
but
he
miscarried
in
his
design
:
all
these
Low
Countreys
,
and
the
Country
of
Burgundy
,
otherwise
called
Franche
Comte
,
by
a
Marriage
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
House
of
Austria
.
In
the
year
,
1568.
&c.
these
Countreys
in
the
days
of
Philip
II.
King
of
Spain
were
by
extraordinary
oppressions
in
their
Consciences
,
Lives
and
Estates
,
forced
to
take
Arms
,
and
thus
beginning
was
given
to
that
War
which
with
various
successes
lasted
till
at
last
in
1648.
by
a
Treaty
at
Munster
and
Osnabru●k
,
7
of
these
Provinces
were
by
the
Spaniards
own-to
be
Soveraign
States
;
hereupon
is
grounded
the
difference
of
Spanish
and
Vnited
Netherlands
.
This
Republick
was
founded
not
only
upon
Dutch
,
but
also
English
Blood
,
witnesses
the
Battel
of
Newport
,
the
Siege
of
Ostend
,
and
several
other
occasions
;
although
it
be
but
new
and
modern
,
it
is
raised
to
a
great
height
,
and
is
become
very
potent
by
Land
,
but
especially
by
Sea
,
therefore
a
stranger
must
see
their
Shipping
,
Store-houses
,
and
strong
Places
,
and
be
informed
of
their
way
of
Trading
,
for
herein
doth
consist
their
strength
and
riches
;
for
the
Province
of
Holand
doth
hardly
produce
any
thing
besides
Butter
and
Cheese
;
but
they
have
great
many
Manufactures
,
whereby
a
great
number
of
people
is
kept
in
exercise
;
yet
,
for
all
this
Holand
is
a
Magazine
for
all
manner
of
Wares
,
there
being
a
distribution
made
between
the
Cities
,
of
the
Trade
in
several
things
;
for
every
great
City
hath
her
particular
Staple
Commodity
:
now
this
Trade
is
much
helped
not
only
with
the
neighborhood
of
the
Sea
,
but
also
of
many
Navigable
Rivers
,
and
several
Channels
of
Communication
between
places
,
which
are
a
great
convenience
for
Travellers
,
carriage
of
Merchandize
,
and
for
Merchants
,
who
,
at
a
certain
hour
,
can
be
upon
the
Exchange
in
a
Town
,
and
at
another
hour
in
another
,
things
being
so
well
ordered
,
that
they
are
sure
within
such
a
time
to
be
at
such
a
place
.
This
people
are
flegmatick
,
therefore
they
suffered
many
oppressions
before
they
could
be
brought
to
take
up
Arms
,
though
now
since
they
have
been
Masters
of
their
Liberty
,
and
grown
rich
,
there
are
some
hasty
enough
amongst
them
;
they
are
also
very
patient
to
perfect
designs
,
began
by
French
and
Italians
,
which
are
hastier
Nations
;
they
are
industrious
,
taking
great
pains
,
and
very
frugal
;
so
that
whil'st
English
Seamen
will
feed
well
,
they
are
satisfied
with
a
small
matter
,
and
have
but
five
or
six
men
aboard
some
Merchant
Ships
,
whil'st
we
have
nine
or
ten
in
those
of
the
same
Bulk
,
whereby
charges
being
saved
,
they
are
able
to
afford
Wares
at
a
cheaper
rate
than
other
Nations
;
and
as
in
matter
of
Trading
,
they
are
cunning
and
subtle
,
and
withal
rich
;
to
destroy
the
Trade
of
others
,
they
will
afford
Wares
at
a
cheaper
rate
,
though
with
loss
to
them
,
whereby
they
will
tire
out
Merchants
of
other
Nations
,
who
are
not
so
monied
as
they
;
and
experience
hath
shewed
us
how
they
have
gone
about
(
which
,
in
part
they
have
effected
)
to
engross
to
themselves
the
trade
of
the
whole
World
,
which
they
understand
as
well
,
if
not
better
,
than
any
other
Nation
.
Those
who
know
not
these
conveniences
of
Rivers
and
Channels
,
have
admired
how
they
could
bring
so
many
great
Guns
to
the
Sieges
they
undertook
;
but
that
which
most
of
all
was
worthy
of
admiration
is
,
that
whil'st
War
lasted
between
them
and
the
Spaniard
,
they
sold
Arms
and
Ammunition
to
their
Enemies
.
The
reason
is
,
as
long
as
they
are
Masters
of
the
Sea
,
they
are
not
afraid
of
wanting
any
thing
,
and
they
care
not
so
much
for
an
enemy
by
Land
,
provided
they
have
none
at
Sea
,
for
as
long
as
their
trade
goeth
on
,
they
are
able
enough
to
maintain
a
War
.
I
know
some
have
written
of
them
,
that
they
are
of
a
gentle
nature
,
enemies
to
quarrels
;
which
I
will
believe
of
several
of
them
,
but
they
must
give
me
leave
not
to
take
this
as
a
national
Character
;
for
though
I
have
found
there
several
of
sweet
and
loving
nature
,
yet
so
many
faces
flashed
and
cut
with
their
Steecken
en
snee
,
are
signs
of
quarrels
;
besides
that
,
in
some
places
without
doors
,
they
hang
Knives
to
shew
that
within
such
houses
one
may
find
that
sport
if
he
hath
a
mind
to
't
;
hence
it
is
,
that
they
who
are
willing
to
't
,
do
touch
the
Knife
;
and
I
heard
of
some
so
skill'd
in
this
sport
,
that
with
a
Crown-piece
sharpned
round
about
,
they
have
flashed
the
face
of
those
who
with
Knives
after
this
manner
were
fighting
against
them
;
and
though
they
say
to
me
that
this
being
to
shew
a
sport
,
is
not
an
effect
of
quarrels
,
I
will
add
,
that
men
who
drink
so
hard
,
and
are
so
concerned
as
that
Nation
is
,
must
often
fall
into
quarrels
;
it
is
true
,
they
do
not
presently
run
one
another
thorough
,
because
usually
they
wear
no
Swords
,
and
carry
no
Pistols
.
It
is
true
,
they
mind
not
much
what
other
Nations
call
point
of
honour
,
the
Motto
of
many
being
this
,
No
Honor
but
Profit
;
and
when
they
fall
out
about
greatness
,
they
use
to
say
one
to
another
,
If
you
be
richer
than
I
,
you
are
the
better
man
of
the
two
.
A
thing
which
indeed
all
strangers
are
to
observe
,
is
their
neatness
and
cleanness
in
their
Cities
,
Market-places
,
Streets
,
Houses
,
Goods
,
and
Furnitures
thereof
,
not
so
much
as
the
least
sign
of
a
cobweb
in
any
Room
,
nor
of
the
excrements
of
a
Fly
upon
a
Window
,
whereof
the
Glasses
are
perpetually
clear
and
shining
,
just
as
if
they
were
new
,
any
Keys
,
Locks
,
or
other
iron
Works
,
are
as
if
they
were
newly
bought
from
the
Smiths
shop
,
the
floors
of
the
Rooms
as
well
as
the
Roofs
,
are
kept
clean
with
Sand
,
and
people
must
not
spit
upon
,
but
in
a
corner
they
have
a
pot
full
of
Sand
to
that
purpose
;
and
in
some
places
they
give
Slippers
to
those
who
are
to
come
in
:
In
a
word
,
their
Kitchin-stuff
Vessels
,
their
very
Stables
,
which
are
but
few
,
or
any
other
places
in
or
about
their
Houses
,
are
extraordinary
clean
,
so
that
in
every
such
thing
,
they
are
as
clean
as
any
Nation
in
the
World
;
yet
though
their
Table
Cloaths
and
Linnen
be
very
white
and
fine
,
and
their
Victuals
very
cleanly
dressed
,
I
cannot
say
so
of
their
eating
of
it
,
for
promiscuously
they
eat
their
Bread
,
Butter
,
Cheese
,
Dried
Beef
,
Pork
,
which
some
will
call
nastiness
;
yet
I
dare
not
condemn
the
universal
practice
of
a
Nation
,
though
such
things
be
not
used
in
other
Countreys
,
it
being
of
the
manner
of
eating
things
as
we
say
of
the
taste
,
de
quo
non
disputandum
.
Profit
and
Liberty
are
the
two
things
which
most
of
all
they
are
taken
with
,
and
good
reason
too
,
because
the
first
is
gotten
with
great
care
,
pains
,
and
hazard
,
and
the
last
was
obtained
with
much
difficulty
,
treasure
,
and
blood
;
yet
,
for
all
this
,
those
who
have
Means
,
are
rich
and
●umptuous
in
their
houses
,
for
this
they
have
learned
by
communication
with
other
Nations
.
A
thing
wherein
they
are
much
to
be
blamed
in
,
is
,
their
being
over
indulgent
to
their
children
,
by
whom
they
suffer
to
be
called
Thou
and
Thee
,
injurious
language
,
and
several
other
abuses
of
that
nature
.
Above
all
▪
let
strangers
,
specially
those
who
live
under
Monarchies
,
be
very
careful
of
two
things
,
the
one
not
to
blame
that
form
of
Government
setled
amongst
them
;
for
it
sutes
better
with
the
temper
of
the
people
;
neither
is
it
fit
for
particular
men
,
specially
strangers
,
to
talk
against
a
Government
instituted
by
the
advice
and
contrivance
of
judicious
and
understanding
Men
,
and
continued
by
the
wisest
and
ablest
Men
that
have
been
and
are
there
still
,
much
less
,
if
a
man
receiveth
protection
from
it
,
as
all
strangers
do
;
even
it
is
not
safe
,
in
case
any
thing
was
wanting
,
or
amiss
in
't
(
as
often
it
falls
out
in
other
places
)
to
tell
his
mind
about
it
,
because
Innovations
are
lookt
upon
as
dangerous
to
States
,
and
with
such
discourses
are
fomented
:
But
the
second
thing
I
would
have
strangers
there
to
beware
,
is
receiving
principles
contrary
to
that
form
of
Government
which
is
setled
at
home
,
for
fear
of
causing
of
disturbances
,
and
let
them
consider
the
same
reasons
,
why
Monarchy
at
home
should
not
be
altered
,
as
I
used
,
why
those
Countreys
should
continue
in
a
way
of
Republick
.
This
I
would
have
the
more
to
be
minded
,
because
of
the
danger
there
is
of
receiving
such
impressions
,
and
corrupt
principles
in
relation
to
the
authority
one
is
born
under
.
This
I
speak
,
not
only
as
to
the
Republick
chiefly
Democratical
,
as
Holand
,
but
also
as
to
those
which
are
wholly
Aristocratical
,
as
Venice
.
The
cause
of
troubles
in
Nations
,
hath
usually
been
either
the
eager
desire
of
the
Nobles
to
command
,
or
else
the
violent
love
of
people
to
their
liberty
,
which
principles
the
minds
of
both
sides
being
once
possessed
with
,
every
one
driving
on
his
way
,
rentings
and
disturbances
are
unavoidable
,
and
truly
in
such
a
case
the
parties
are
often
so
blind
,
that
to
avoid
a
present
inconvenience
and
distemper
,
they
fall
into
a
greater
and
more
dangerous
disease
,
as
it
fell
out
in
Rome
,
when
the
Nobles
and
the
People
being
grieved
,
the
one
at
the
Tribunes
,
and
the
other
at
the
Consuls
,
which
were
ballanced
one
by
another
,
they
abolished
them
all
,
and
set
up
the
Decemvirs
,
whose
little
finger
was
heavier
than
either
Consuls
or
Tribunes
;
and
certainly
when
divisions
in
States
cause
such
courses
to
be
taken
,
there
are
all
dispositions
in
the
World
to
Tiranny
;
for
when
one
of
the
parties
sets
over
himself
a
daring
ambitious
man
of
interest
,
he
makes
use
of
that
party
to
destroy
the
other
,
which
being
done
,
he
hath
so
fortified
himself
,
that
it
will
not
be
difficult
to
usurp
over
the
rest
.
Thus
if
the
Nobles
be
destroyed
,
the
People
having
none
to
fly
to
,
must
submit
,
and
be
kept
under
.
Appius
the
Decemvir
had
such
a
fair
occasion
,
if
he
had
had
the
wit
to
make
use
of
it
;
for
the
people
being
confident
he
would
bear
his
interest
against
the
Senate
,
chose
him
;
but
he
,
instead
of
making
use
of
this
popular
favour
to
undo
the
Nobles
,
begun
to
oppose
the
People
who
had
raised
him
to
that
Dignity
,
and
complyed
with
the
Senate
,
who
were
all
his
enemies
;
some
because
they
had
the
same
ambitious
designs
as
he
,
and
all
because
they
lookt
upon
him
as
a
creature
and
the
head
of
the
people
:
they
,
who
came
after
,
and
had
the
same
designs
,
took
a
wiser
way
to
bring
them
about
.
Marius
being
chosen
by
the
People
,
and
Sylla
by
the
Senate
,
stook
to
their
principles
,
and
to
those
by
whom
they
were
to
raised
;
and
when
these
divisions
were
come
to
the
greatest
height
,
and
the
great
revolution
which
not
long
after
befel
the
Republick
,
was
hanging
over
her
head
Pompeius
for
the
Senate
,
and
Caesar
for
the
People
,
did
the
like
;
for
though
Pompeius
had
the
worst
of
it
,
the
Nobles
stood
to
him
as
long
as
they
were
able
,
and
when
they
had
no
other
way
,
they
murthered
Caesar
in
the
Senate
;
whose
steps
being
followed
by
his
Nephew
Octavius
,
Augu●tus
gave
the
mortal
wound
to
that
party
,
by
the
overthrow
of
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
and
he
set
himself
over
all
the
People
,
and
so
reduced
the
Government
to
a
single
person
,
which
may
be
Pompeius
or
his
Sons
had
done
if
they
had
had
the
better
on
the
other
side
.
Something
of
this
is
also
to
be
observed
in
Monarchies
,
where
also
are
the
different
interests
of
the
Nobles
,
and
of
the
People
,
which
to
balance
is
the
Princes
interest
,
and
not
to
suffer
one
to
be
destroyed
by
the
other
;
the
Nobillty
indeed
are
the
Props
and
Pillars
of
a
Throne
;
but
the
Barons
War
,
and
some
Outlandish
examples
,
shew
that
they
are
sometimes
the
scourge
of
it
and
within
these
very
few
years
,
we
have
seen
a
King
of
the
North
make
use
of
the
People
to
bring
down
the
power
and
authority
of
his
Nobility
.
That
Government
is
certainly
the
most
happy
,
and
the
likeliest
to
last
,
where
the
Nobility
encroacheth
not
upon
the
Liberties
of
the
People
,
nor
they
on
the
Prerogatives
of
the
Nobles
:
Therefore
if
a
Traveller
be
from
amongst
the
Nobility
,
so
as
to
have
right
to
hope
one
day
to
sit
amongst
the
Noblemen
,
let
him
not
learn
ambitious
and
tyrannical
Principles
,
when
he
hath
been
in
Poland
,
and
other
places
,
where
the
common
people
are
no
better
than
Slaves
;
or
if
he
be
born
amongst
the
common
people
,
let
him
not
be
so
desirous
of
a
full
liberty
,
such
as
he
hath
seen
in
Holand
and
other
places
where
the
supream
authority
lies
in
the
people
,
so
as
to
scorn
when
he
cometh
home
,
to
yield
respect
,
and
that
obedience
,
which
according
to
the
Law
and
customs
of
his
Countrey
is
due
to
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
;
for
a
Noble
who
makes
a
stay
in
Poland
,
and
a
Commoner
in
Holand
,
finding
those
Governments
suitable
to
their
quality
and
inclination
;
by
the
influence
of
the
climate
,
customs
and
conversations
with
people
,
will
be
affected
to
't
,
and
sometimes
desire
it
should
be
so
at
home
,
which
desire
upon
occasion
,
will
proceed
to
action
,
and
strivings
to
setle
it
there
.
What
I
said
of
the
manner
and
customs
of
Holland
,
almost
the
like
I
may
say
of
those
of
the
rest
of
the
Vnited
Provinces
,
all
having
the
same
general
way
of
Government
,
so
I
may
almost
say
of
those
Spanish
Countreys
which
are
near
them
,
as
to
manners
and
customs
,
having
all
formerly
been
under
the
same
Soveraign
,
though
those
under
Spain
,
have
a
mixture
of
fashions
,
by
reason
of
their
constant
communication
with
that
Nation
,
as
have
with
the
French
those
of
Artois
,
Hainault
,
and
others
,
which
either
belong
to
the
French
,
or
are
their
very
next
Neighbors
,
which
customs
by
degrees
and
succession
,
are
introduced
.
Now
what
I
say
,
is
not
as
to
their
Laws
and
Government
,
which
I
know
are
different
and
particular
to
some
Provinces
;
but
I
speak
in
matter
of
society
,
conversation
,
and
manner
of
life
,
which
,
as
the
Language
,
are
near
alike
in
all
the
Low
Countreys
,
which
being
so
nigh
to
us
,
their
temper
is
the
better
known
to
every
one
here
,
and
't
is
less
necessary
to
insist
upon
't
as
much
as
on
Countreys
more
remote
.
When
a
Traveller
hath
seen
most
of
all
the
Curiosities
of
those
parts
,
which
for
the
most
part
consist
in
fair
and
strong
Cities
,
I
will
have
him
to
come
to
Paris
,
there
to
re-collect
what
he
hath
seen
and
learned
in
all
his
travels
,
and
to
perfect
himself
in
his
Exercises
,
and
take
his
last
stamp
before
he
comes
home
.
I
had
said
,
that
from
Hambourg
or
Lubeck
some
go
into
Sueden
and
Denmark
,
onely
to
see
the
former
,
being
for
the
most
part
a
barren
,
vast
,
wild
Country
,
in
comparison
of
the
southerly
parts
of
Europe
,
there
is
no
pleasure
,
nor
hardly
profit
to
travel
in
't
.
Stockholme
,
where
the
Court
resides
,
is
to
be
seen
.
Vpsal
,
an
Archbishoprick
,
and
the
Seat
of
the
Primate
of
Sueden
,
where
is
also
an
University
.
Gottemburg
also
a
great
way
from
thence
,
where
sometimes
the
States
or
Diet
use
to
meet
;
but
chiefly
one
must
see
the
Copper
Mines
,
of
which
there
is
much
.
So
that
Tilly
used
to
call
Gustavus
Adolphus
the
Copper-Smith
:
there
are
half
Crowns
,
and
Five
shilling
Pieces
very
big
,
insomuch
that
I
have
seen
some
Countrymen
carrying
few
of
them
upon
the
shoulders
with
a
stick
passed
thorough
a
hole
made
a
purpose
,
and
with
this
sort
of
Coin
are
made
their
ordinary
Payments
,
so
that
if
sometimes
one
is
to
receive
but
25
or
30
l.
worth
of
English
Money
,
a
horse
doth
either
draw
or
carry
it
;
the
best
Lands
of
that
Crown
are
now
what
the
last
King
but
one
conquered
in
Germany
,
and
what
the
last
got
from
the
Danes
in
Schonen
,
Holand
,
and
Bleking
,
in
the
former
whereof
is
a
good
and
convenient
Harbor
,
Of
Denmark
I
have
little
to
say
;
(
that
Kingdom
(
except
what
they
have
in
Holstein
and
Iutland
)
consisting
all
in
Islands
,
which
indeed
are
more
plentiful
and
better
Country
than
Sueden
;
there
are
several
little
ones
,
as
Longland
,
Loyland
,
Femeren
,
and
Funen
,
bigger
than
all
these
,
whereof
the
chief
place
is
Odensea
,
but
the
greatest
and
best
of
all
is
Sealand
,
whereof
Copenhagen
is
the
Metropolis
;
Elsenore
is
on
this
side
the
Sound
,
and
Cronenberg
Castle
is
the
strongest
place
of
all
those
parts
;
upon
the
same
Island
are
also
Roskildt
and
Fredericksburg
,
all
worth
seeing
more
or
less
:
The
temper
of
this
Nation
in
some
things
is
like
the
Suedish
,
but
more
high
and
lofty
,
though
upon
account
of
State
there
be
an
antipathy
between
the
two
Nations
,
for
the
Kingdom
,
which
was
Elective
,
is
now
become
Hereditary
,
and
the
Nobility
hath
lost
the
Priviledge
of
choosing
them
a
King
;
for
the
late
King
,
after
the
Suedish
War
,
took
an
opportunity
of
his
standing
Army
,
to
bring
this
to
pass
,
with
the
concurrence
of
the
Commonalty
;
but
as
these
places
are
not
much
visited
by
Strangers
,
except
in
case
of
Ambassadors
,
or
upon
the
account
of
Trade
,
for
the
Sound
is
the
inlet
into
the
Baltick
Sea
,
I
will
forbear
any
longer
speaking
of
it
.
From
Sueden
and
Denmark
Strang●rs
come
back
usually
to
Hambourg
and
Lubeck
.
Something
too
should
be
said
of
Spain
and
Portugal
,
the
former
I
have
spoken
of
elsewhere
;
the
other
is
a
Kingdom
lying
South-west
of
Spain
,
[
*
](A41495-e22330-b)
*
In
the
character
of
Spain
.
along
the
Sea
Coasts
,
their
Language
is
the
same
,
except
some
few
words
,
and
some
difference
in
the
pronunciation
;
there
is
an
antipathy
between
the
two
Nations
,
grounded
upon
the
interest
of
State
.
After
the
death
of
King
Don
Sebastian
in
Africa
,
Philip
II.
of
Spain
,
took
possession
of
that
Kingdom
,
a●d
was
kept
by
Philip
III.
his
Successor
,
and
by
Philip
IV.
till
the
year
1640.
for
that
Kingdom
took
the
first
opportunity
,
and
withdrew
from
the
Spanish
Yoak
,
to
yield
obedience
to
the
right
Owner
Don
Iuan
,
Duke
of
Braganza
,
the
design
being
managed
by
the
wisdom
and
courage
of
his
Wife
,
of
the
Spanish
Illustrious
Family
of
Medina
Sidonia
,
assisted
by
some
prudent
and
loyal
persons
of
quality
,
who
contributed
much
to
bring
that
design
to
pass
,
and
to
make
use
of
the
general
disposition
of
the
Nation
to
a
Revolution
;
Portugal
and
the
Algarves
,
are
not
of
any
great
extent
,
but
that
King
is
Potent
in
A●rica
and
the
East-Indies
,
where
they
made
considerable
Conquests
,
and
drive
a
great
Trade
,
Goa
being
one
of
the
most
Merchant
Cities
of
all
those
Indies
;
they
understand
well
the
Art
of
Navigation
,
whereby
that
Kingdom
is
much
enriched
;
there
are
not
many
strong
,
or
otherwise
considerable
Towns
,
Braga
,
Braganza
,
Porto
,
Coimbra
,
Eluas
,
&c.
are
the
chief
,
but
Lisboa
or
Lisbon
,
is
a
good
and
rich
City
,
the
Metropolis
of
the
Kingdom
;
it
hath
some
things
of
the
Spanish
temper
,
but
not
altogether
so
slow
;
there
are
not
many
Strangers
there
,
except
those
who
are
in
the
service
of
the
Crown
,
Merchants
,
and
some
attending
on
foreign
Ministers
;
for
Gentlemen
who
travel
to
see
the
World
,
and
improve
themselves
,
make
no
long
stay
there
,
but
onely
do
go
there
,
for
in
a
short
time
one
can
see
the
chief
things
there
:
in
it
,
and
in
Spain
I
was
about
ten
Months
.
But
now
I
must
speak
of
other
things
.
After
our
Travellers
are
come
to
Paris
,
have
refreshed
themselves
,
and
made
fashionableCloaths
,
the
next
thing
must
be
to
take
Masters
of
Exercises
;
to
be
perfect
therein
;
let
them
at
leisure
see
every
thing
they
did
see
before
,
and
more
too
,
and
thereupon
make
exacter
observation
;
such
are
the
Court
,
and
all
publick
Pleasures
and
Solemnities
performed
therein
,
whether
it
be
Hunting
,
General
Musters
,
Balls
,
Plays
,
&c.
they
must
renew
good
former
acquaintance
,
make
what
new
ones
they
are
able
,
specially
with
men
of
virtue
and
quality
,
with
Virtuosi
and
other
Wits
of
Paris
;
they
ought
to
get
an
exact
information
of
the
whole
Court
,
and
of
great
Persons
of
the
Kingdom
,
whose
authority
and
power
therein
is
very
great
;
this
gives
a
great
light
to
understand
the
constitution
and
interests
of
States
;
which
is
a
thing
I
could
desire
them
to
mind
,
and
be
well
versed
in
;
to
this
effect
,
they
must
find
ways
handsomely
how
to
be
acquainted
with
the
Ministers
of
those
Princes
and
Republicks
,
in
whose
Dominions
they
have
been
,
and
of
others
too
;
which
will
come
in
by
degrees
;
from
them
they
can
hear
news
of
what
passeth
all
Europe
and
World
over
,
learn
Wisdom
,
and
the
grounds
of
Policy
;
for
though
they
will
not
acquaint
one
with
their
secrets
,
yet
the
continual
course
of
affairs
,
being
apprehended
well
,
will
teach
one
very
much
;
also
sometimes
they
reason
upon
things
,
and
give
their
opinion
about
them
.
Besides
this
,
Paris
affords
a
great
variety
of
good
Company
,
wherein
much
is
to
be
learned
,
so
that
six
months
at
least
can
well
be
bestowed
there
,
and
whole
years
too
,
if
one
can
and
hath
a
mind
to
stay
,
and
yet
loose
no
time
.
The
Languages
he
hath
learned
in
his
travels
,
I
would
have
him
not
to
forget
,
but
rather
to
practice
upon
all
occasions
,
both
by
reading
and
speaking
,
for
they
are
accomplishment
for
any
Gentleman
,
and
qualification
necessary
to
a
Statesman
,
or
to
any
employed
in
publick
Affairs
:
He
will
also
do
well
,
if
possible
,
to
understand
the
peculiar
way
of
speaking
of
other
Nations
:
As
for
instance
,
here
in
England
we
speak
much
between
the
teeth
;
for
when
the
letter
H
is
pronounced
after
a
T
,
the
tongue
lies
between
the
teeth
,
which
else
are
close
for
the
most
part
:
The
French
speak
with
a
whistling
of
the
tongue
:
The
Italian
with
the
lips
:
The
German
with
the
throat
:
And
the
Hollander
with
the
nose
.
These
differences
are
easily
perceived
by
those
who
have
any
skill
in
those
Languages
,
and
to
give
an
instance
of
the
two
last
,
the
German
and
the
Hollanders
,
between
which
two
there
should
be
the
less
difference
,
because
this
last
is
but
a
Dialect
of
the
former
;
yet
when
one
is
come
from
Germany
as
far
as
Colen
,
he
will
find
this
difference
very
palpable
.
They
also
who
are
critical
upon
Languages
,
do
find
that
they
are
adapted
to
Subjects
;
for
upon
certain
matters
,
some
are
more
energetical
and
significative
than
others
;
for
not
to
speak
of
the
Hebrew
,
Greek
,
and
Latin
Tongues
,
which
I
mentioned
before
,
and
are
called
dead
Tongues
,
the
Spanish
is
called
Senatoria
,
for
Grave
Senators
;
the
French
Oratoria
,
for
Orators
and
Courtiers
;
the
Italian
Amatoria
,
for
Gallants
and
Lovers
;
the
High
Dutch
Martialis
Generosa
,
for
Generous
Soldiers
;
the
Polonish
Martialis
ferox
,
for
Wild
and
Barbarous
Ones
;
the
Suedish
Nugatoria
;
for
Trifles
and
Trivial
Things
;
the
Danish
Ploratoria
,
Weeping
;
and
the
Low
Dutch
Mercatoria
,
for
Merchants
,
And
now
I
am
upon
this
Subject
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
for
me
here
to
insert
a
character
of
some
Nations
,
out
of
which
a
Traveller
may
receive
some
Lights
and
Directions
how
to
behave
himself
when
he
comes
amongst
them
,
which
hath
a
relations
only
to
the
generality
of
the
people
,
and
doth
no
way
reflect
upon
the
Superiour
Powers
over
those
Nations
,
whose
Governments
,
Councils
,
and
Ministers
,
I
confess
to
be
much
above
all
such
kinds
of
observations
.
In
Affection
.
-
The
French
loveth
everywhere
.
-
The
Spaniard
very
well
.
-
The
Italian
knows
how
to
love
.
-
The
German
knows
not
how
to
love
.
In
Behaviour
.
-
French
courteous
.
-
Spaniard
lordly
.
-
Italian
amorous
.
-
German
clownish
.
In
Body
.
-
French
hath
it
manly
.
-
Spaniard
so
,
so
,
-
Italian
indifferent
.
-
The
German
tall
.
In
Buildings
.
-
French
build
conveniently
.
-
Spaniard
meanly
.
-
Italian
stately
.
-
German
strongly
.
In
Cloaths
.
-
French
inconstant
and
changing
.
-
Spaniard
modest
.
-
Italian
poor
.
-
German
mean
.
In
Colour
.
-
French
like
a
chesnut
.
-
Spaniard
black
.
-
Italian
brown
.
-
German
white
or
readish
.
In
Conversation
.
-
The
French
jovial
.
-
Spaniard
troublesome
.
-
Italian
complying
.
-
German
unpleasant
.
In
Councils
.
-
French
hasty
.
-
Spaniard
wary
.
-
Italian
subtle
.
-
German
slow
.
In
Courage
.
-
The
French
as
an
Eagle
.
-
Spaniard
like
an
Elephant
.
-
Italian
as
a
Fox
.
-
German
as
a
Bear
.
In
Dancing
.
-
The
French
danceth
.
-
Spaniard
walketh
.
-
Italian
Vaults
.
-
German
walloweth
himself
.
In
Diet.
-
French
delicate
.
-
Spaniard
sparing
.
-
Italian
sober
.
-
German
loves
to
drink
.
In
Favours
.
-
French
forgets
good
and
evil
.
-
Spaniard
rewardeth
all
.
-
Italian
ready
to
do
good
but
revengeful
.
-
German
doth
neither
good
nor
evil
.
In
Gaming
.
-
The
French
ventures
all
.
-
Spaniard
makes
a
good
shew
with
a
bad
.
Game
.
-
Italian
takes
exceptions
.
-
German
is
often
cheated
.
In
Laws
.
-
French
hath
good
Laws
,
but
observe
them
not
.
-
Spaniard
hath
excellent
Laws
,
and
observeth
them
rigidly
.
-
Italian
hath
good
Laws
,
but
is
remiss
in
the
observation
.
-
German
hath
Laws
which
are
so
,
so
.
In
Learning
.
-
The
French
knows
a
little
of
every
thing
.
-
The
Spaniard
hath
a
deep
Learning
.
-
Italian
like
a
Doctor
.
-
German
like
a
Pedant
.
In
Looks
and
Meen
.
-
French
looks
like
one
inconsiderate
,
and
is
often
so
.
-
Spaniard
like
a
wise
Man
,
and
often
is
so
indeed
.
-
Italian
looks
giddy-like
,
but
is
wise
.
-
German
hath
seldom
good
look
or
Meen
.
In
Love
.
-
The
French
giddy
and
inconsiderate
.
-
Spanish
boaster
.
-
Italian
noble
.
-
German
gross
and
rustical
.
In
making
Love
.
-
French
diverts
his
Mistress
.
-
Spaniard
adoreth
her
.
-
Italian
serveth
her
.
-
German
bestows
Gifts
upon
her
.
In
contempt
of
Love
.
-
French
hasty
,
offends
his
Mistress
.
-
Spanish
proud
,
slights
her
.
-
Italian
discreet
,
complains
of
her
.
-
German
rude
,
asketh
for
what
he
gave
her
.
In
Magnificence
.
-
In
France
consists
in
the
Court.
-
In
Spain
in
her
Arms.
-
Italy
in
Churches
.
-
Germany
in
her
Princes
.
In
Plays
.
-
French
pleasant
and
merry
.
-
Spanish
serious
.
-
Italian
Buffoon
and
Jester
.
-
German
unpleasant
.
In
Pride
.
-
The
French
commends
every
thing
.
-
Spaniard
praiseth
none
but
himself
.
-
Italian
despises
that
which
deserves
it
.
-
German
is
no
boaster
.
In
Promises
.
-
French
light
.
-
Spaniard
deceitful
.
-
Italian
advantageous
.
-
German
true
and
faithful
.
In
Religion
.
-
French
zealous
.
-
Spaniard
superstitious
.
-
Italian
ceremonious
.
-
German
indifferent
.
In
Secret
.
-
The
French
tells
every
thing
.
-
Spaniard
is
very
secret
.
-
Italian
saith
not
a
word
.
-
German
forgets
what
he
was
told
.
In
Speech
.
-
The
French
sings
.
-
Spaniard
speaks
.
-
Italian
acts
the
Comedy
.
-
German
howls
.
Again
.
-
French
speaks
well
,
but
writes
ill
.
-
Spaniard
speaks
and
writes
little
,
but
well
.
-
Italian
speaks
and
writes
well
.
-
German
speaks
little
,
but
writes
much
.
In
Temper
.
-
French
jester
and
injurious
.
-
Spaniard
grave
and
respectful
.
-
Italian
pleasant
and
jealous
.
-
German
lofty
and
fantastical
.
In
Wit.
-
French
hath
it
all
the
body
over
.
-
Spaniard
in
the
head
.
-
Italian
in
the
arm
.
-
German
in
the
fingers
end
.
Concerning
Husbands
.
-
In
France
Companions
.
-
In
Spain
Tirants
.
-
In
Italy
Goalers
.
-
In
Germany
Masters
.
Concerning
Women
.
-
In
France
Ladies
or
Drudges
.
-
In
Spain
Slaves
.
-
In
Italy
prisoners
.
-
In
Germany
Housewifes
.
Of
Servants
.
-
In
France
Masters
.
-
In
Spain
Subjects
.
-
In
Italy
respectful
.
-
In
Germany
Companions
.
Of
Horses
.
-
In
France
good
for
every
thing
,
or
for
nothing
.
-
In
Spain
noble
.
-
In
Italy
handsome
and
good
.
-
In
Germany
dull
and
heavy
.
In
Diseases
.
-
The
French
subject
to
the
P
—
-
The
Spaniard
to
the
Kings
Evil.
-
Italian
to
the
Plague
.
-
German
to
the
Gout
.
Some
Compare
-
The
French
to
a
Flea
.
-
Spaniard
to
a
—
Louse
.
-
Italian
to
a
Punaise
,
a
Bug.
-
German
to
a
Louse
.
As
there
is
no
Rule
without
exception
,
so
in
every
Country
some
are
of
a
temper
different
from
what
is
here
represented
;
but
as
sometimes
denomination
is
made
from
the
greater
,
other
times
from
the
better
part
;
so
here
are
expressed
the
vulgar
imperfections
,
and
the
particular
good
qualities
of
the
better
sort
;
and
i●
one
and
the
same
Countrey
,
men
of
all
these
different
tempers
may
be
found
out
.
To
this
I
must
add
some
particular
advice
and
instructions
for
a
Traveller
how
to
order
himself
when
he
is
beyond
Seas
;
for
he
can
never
be
too
much
warned
of
what
he
must
do
when
he
is
abroad
,
and
what
I
am
to
say
,
I
believe
will
do
him
good
,
at
least
I
am
sure
can
do
him
no
harm
,
O
Traveller
,
whosoever
you
are
,
pray
take
notice
of
the
following
Advices
.
So
order
and
regulate
your
time
as
to
have
certain
set
hours
for
every
thing
you
are
to
do
.
Imprimis
venerare
Deum
.
Forget
not
morning
and
evening
to
ask
God
that
which
is
necessary
for
your
Soul
and
Body
,
nor
to
give
him
thanks
for
favours
received
from
him
.
Heathens
themselves
can
say
,
à
Iove
principium
,
à
Iove
sinis
erit
.
Follow
wise
Solomon's
Council
,
To
remember
thy
Creator
in
the
days
of
thy
youth
,
and
you
know
King
David
saith
,
The
fear
of
the
Lord
is
the
beginning
of
Wisdom
.
Apply
your self
to
the
reading
of
Holy
Scriptures
,
which
is
able
to
make
you
wise
unto
Salvation
;
it
will
afford
you
Lessons
whereupon
to
settle
your
Faith
,
and
convince
the
Adversaries
thereof
;
besides
this
,
it
will
furnish
you
with
precepts
and
examples
of
Morality
,
History
,
Politicks
,
and
other
things
necessary
to
knowing
Men
:
In
a
word
,
it
will
teach
you
to
live
in
this
present
World
,
soberly
,
justly
,
and
religiously
that
is
,
to
perform
your
duty
in
relation
to
your self
,
your
neighbor
,
and
towards
God
.
Observe
an
order
and
method
in
the
reading
of
it
,
every
morning
you
may
read
a
Chapter
in
the
old
Testament
,
and
another
in
the
New
,
and
do
the
like
every
night
;
so
in
time
you
may
read
it
all
.
In
a
special
way
I
commend
the
Prophecy
of
Isaiah
,
the
Psalms
of
David
,
and
above
all
the
Proverbs
of
Solomon
,
and
his
Book
called
Ecclesiastes
,
(
wherein
is
contained
much
of
Divine
and
humane
Wisdom
)
the
Gospel
according
to
St.
Iohn
,
the
Epistle
to
the
Hebrews
,
and
the
eighth
Chapter
to
the
Romans
.
Yield
respect
and
attention
in
reading
of
it
,
and
have
a
design
of
being
instructed
thereby
,
rather
than
to
cavil
and
take
exceptions
thereat
.
Verini
disticha
,
Catonis
disticha
de
moribus
and
les
quatrains
of
Pybrac
in
French
;
deserve
to
be
read
.
Apply
your self
to
History
Ancient
and
Modern
in
particular
(
as
to
this
last
)
to
that
of
the
most
considerable
Countreys
of
Europe
,
beginning
with
that
of
England
,
which
to
you
is
the
most
necessary
.
History
is
the
eye
of
Times
,
and
the
ground
of
Policy
;
it
shews
wherein
great
Men
,
and
others
,
have
done
well
,
and
wherein
they
have
failed
.
Do
not
neglect
reading
the
Gazettes
;
for
although
they
contain
many
trifles
and
false
things
,
yet
they
give
the
ground
of
History
,
and
will
acquaint
you
with
the
most
considerable
places
and
persons
of
these
times
.
As
much
as
in
you
lies
,
lodge
in
the
house
of
honest
people
,
and
of
good
report
,
whose
conversation
may
be
beneficial
to
you
,
and
where
you
be
not
exposed
to
cheats
,
and
unnecessary
expences
.
Make
acquaintance
with
Men
of
Parts
,
and
virtuous
:
Be
civil
to
all
,
but
familiar
with
few
.
See
what
curiosities
,
whether
ancient
or
modern
,
are
in
places
you
stay
at
,
or
as
much
as
you
can
in
or
about
those
you
go
by
;
but
above
all
endeavor
to
know
,
and
be
acquainted
with
Men
learned
or
famous
for
any
thing
whatsoever
.
When
you
stay
in
any
place
,
be
sure
ever
to
learn
one
Exercise
or
other
of
those
you
are
most
inclined
unto
,
and
wherein
the
Masters
are
esteemed
able
Men
:
In
the
mean
time
there
are
those
Exercises
,
which
to
you
ought
to
be
only
a
sport
and
recreation
,
but
others
there
are
which
in
earnest
you
ought
to
apply
your self
to
,
such
are
things
instructing
your
judgement
,
and
solid
as
Sciences
,
and
some
Arts
,
which
you
must
make
your
study
of
,
but
Fencing
,
Dancing
,
and
the
like
,
should
be
onely
the
accessory
which
yet
you
ought
not
to
neglect
,
because
not
only
you
get
thereby
outward
accomplishments
,
but
also
you
see
company
in
those
Schools
,
and
thus
avoid
idleness
the
mother
of
Vices
.
Endeavor
to
get
the
Language
and
Manners
of
the
Country
you
are
in
;
to
that
effect
inform
your self
of
every
thing
,
though
it
't
were
intrigues
of
the
neighbors
,
and
interests
of
families
;
strive
to
be
acquainted
with
the
chief
persons
of
the
place
,
and
to
get
into
their
friendship
;
for
not
only
you
will
learn
from
them
,
but
also
receive
good
offices
and
services
upon
occasion
.
Speak
your
Mother
Tongue
as
seldom
as
you
can
,
and
not
at
all
if
it
be
possible
.
When
you
come
into
a
serious
company
,
speak
little
,
and
to
the
purpose
,
and
be
sure
not
to
interrupt
the
discourse
of
any
man
:
Take
heed
you
say
nothing
whereat
people
present
or
absent
may
justly
be
offended
,
chiefly
if
the
absent
be
friends
of
those
who
are
present
.
In
matter
of
humane
Society
,
one
of
the
best
Rules
that
can
be
given
,
is
to
consider
men
in
relation
to
us
as
either
our
friends
or
our
enemies
,
or
strangers
;
that
is
,
indi●ferent
to
us
,
and
we
to
them
,
neither
friends
nor
enemies
;
as
to
friends
,
we
must
so
live
with
them
as
being
possible
for
them
to
become
our
enemies
;
that
is
,
we
must
not
too
much
trust
nor
so
unbosome
our selves
to
them
in
every
thing
,
for
fear
we
should
hereafter
have
reason
to
repent
of
it
;
with
our
enemies
we
must
live
as
with
those
for
whom
it
is
not
unpossible
to
become
our
friends
;
that
is
,
to
keep
such
measures
,
and
bridle
those
violent
effects
of
our
hatred
,
which
might
happen
to
render
enmity
unreconcileable
,
with
strangers
we
must
so
live
as
to
endeavor
to
make
them
to
be
our
friends
,
and
avoid
to
have
them
to
become
our
enemies
.
Sis
quod
vis
haberi
,
saith
Socrates
.
Be
indeed
what
you
would
be
accounted
to
be
;
will
you
be
thought
to
be
an
honest
man
,
you
must
really
be
so
.
Do
nothing
against
conscience
,
honour
,
or
decency
;
avoid
gaming
,
(
except
sometimes
for
company
,
and
out
of
compliance
)
drinking
,
and
the
company
of
dishonest
Women
:
Forbear
also
,
if
you
can
,
falling
in
love
with
virtuous
Maids
or
Women
;
for
when
a
man
engages
too
deep
therein
,
he
is
often
brought
into
great
straits
and
difficulties
,
which
hinders
him
from
doing
any
thing
,
and
puts
him
upon
many
extravagancies
.
Yet
I
advise
you
all
the
while
you
are
in
France
,
to
frequent
the
company
of
Women
(
when
it
is
no
hinderance
another
way
)
because
one
is
polished
and
civilized
in
their
company
and
conversation
,
and
the
desire
a
man
hath
to
please
them
,
makes
,
he
observes
himself
in
his
Cloaths
,
Discourses
,
and
Actions
,
better
than
else
he
would
do
;
their
company
gives
some
confidence
necessary
to
a
young
man
(
provided
it
recedeth
not
from
modesty
,
or
doth
not
degenerate
into
impudence
,
)
In
fine
,
that
inspires
civility
,
sweetness
,
and
complacency
,
which
are
all
qualities
necessary
to
a
Gentleman
.
Speak
not
about
matters
of
Religion
with
those
who
are
not
of
yours
.
Speak
with
respect
of
Princes
and
Ministers
of
State
;
or
at
least
speak
not
ill
of
them
,
chiefly
of
those
within
whose
Dominions
you
are
;
but
ab●●e
all
,
of
your
own
Prince
,
or
of
those
who
are
about
him
,
for
fear
they
hear
of
it
,
and
at
last
be
avenged
of
you
.
Say
nothing
but
the
truth
,
but
do
not
always
speak
it
;
for
there
is
time
and
place
for
every
thing
;
and
be
careful
not
to
discover
the
bosome
of
your
heart
to
those
you
do
not
know
,
or
when
there
is
no
necessity
to
do
't
.
Be
just
to
all
,
and
according
to
your
power
and
abilities
,
charitable
to
those
who
deserve
it
.
In
every
action
of
yours
,
consider
that
God
sees
and
hears
every
thing
;
and
do
nothing
in
private
whereat
you
might
be
ashamed
in
publick
:
often
God
brings
shame
on
those
who
are
afraid
of
that
more
than
of
his
name
,
—
quicquid
agis
prudenter
agas
&
respice
sinem
.
Declare
your
secret
to
him
only
whose
fidelity
and
discretion
you
had
great
trials
of
,
rather
mistrust
the
world
;
distrustfulness
is
the
mother
of
security
,
but
take
heed
not
to
express
it
;
for
nothing
is
so
disobliging
as
that
.
In
discourses
about
indifferent
things
,
never
gainsay
what
another
tells
,
except
you
be
concern'd
therein
,
or
your
opinion
be
asked
thereupon
;
and
then
speak
with
as
much
gentleness
and
civility
as
you
are
able
;
and
if
ever
you
are
brought
to
a
dispute
,
let
it
be
carried
on
by
strength
of
arguments
,
and
not
by
number
of
injuries
.
In
many
things
,
audi
,
vide
,
tace
,
hear
,
see
,
and
hold
y●●r
peace
;
for
,
saith
Cato
,
—
nulli
tacuisse
nocet
,
nocet
esse
locutum
.
Promise
nothing
of
importance
without
deliberation
,
and
except
you
have
a
mind
to
perform
it
;
for
you
are
free
not
to
promise
,
but
when
you
have
done
it
,
you
are
engaged
to
perform
what
you
promise
;
express
it
clearly
and
plainly
,
for
fear
people
should
think
you
promise
more
than
you
do
.
It
is
not
enough
for
you
to
study
the
fashions
of
a
Country
,
except
you
●reduec
them
to
a
practice
;
because
you
will
thereby
become
more
acceptable
to
the
people
,
and
insensibly
learn
to
know
all
manner
of
tempers
,
and
agree
therewith
:
do
the
like
with
the
several
companies
in
those
Countreys
;
endeavor
to
be
serious
with
those
who
are
such
,
and
merry
when
you
are
with
men
of
that
temper
;
you
must
also
sute
and
fit
your self
to
the
subject
of
the
discourses
,
serious
when
you
speak
of
serious
things
,
and
jovial
when
you
speak
of
merry
ones
.
Remember
how
the
manner
of
doing
or
saying
things
gives
them
a
great
deal
of
weight
;
so
if
you
oblige
one
handsomly
,
thereby
you
lay
a
double
obligation
upon
him
.
One
said
of
old
,
That
to
grant
a
man
a
favour
with
a
frowning
look
▪
or
hard
words
,
is
to
give
him
Bread
full
of
Stones
.
Let
not
your
Hat
stick
on
your
head
,
for
civility
winneth
the
heart
;
and
according
to
the
Rule
of
Morality
,
Honor
est
magis
in
honorante
quam
in
honorato
.
When
you
do
any
thing
which
seems
to
put
one
to
the
least
trouble
and
inconveniency
,
though
only
you
passed
your
hand
before
him
(
which
often
happeneth
at
table
)
ask
him
permission
to
do
't
,
or
pardon
when
you
have
done
it
;
and
if
ever
you
expect
from
others
to
receive
respect
and
civility
,
you
must
give
them
some
with
advantage
;
for
one
hand
washeth
another
,
and
never
stand
who
shall
begin
;
even
in
places
where
the
order
of
the
World
gives
you
the
hand
,
take
it
with
so
much
discreetness
,
that
though
it
be
your
rank
,
it
may
appear
you
rather
receive
it
from
the
civility
of
him
who
yields
it
.
The
character
of
a
worthy
Gentleman
is
not
only
not
to
suffer
,
but
also
to
do
no
wrong
,
and
express
his
repentance
when
he
hath
done
any
;
but
upon
some
occasions
,
it
must
be
endured
when
it
cannot
be
cured
,
nor
hindred
,
at
least
without
danger
;
and
in
such
a
case
,
you
do
well
not
to
seem
to
take
notice
of
it
;
for
if
you
did
,
you
will
be
obliged
to
resent
it
;
whereupon
you
would
make
your
weakness
and
want
of
power
be
seen
,
or
else
you
would
be
suspected
being
a
Coward
.
Make
not
only
acquaintances
,
but
friends
also
,
and
get
as
many
friends
,
and
as
few
enemies
as
you
can
;
often
one
enemy
may
do
you
more
harm
than
ten
friends
can
do
you
good
;
and
friends
do
you
no
hurt
when
they
have
no
occasion
to
do
you
good
.
Disoblige
no
man
,
unless
you
be
forced
to
't
,
or
receive
thereby
some
considerable
advantage
;
yet
still
let
it
be
seen
to
be
against
your
mind
;
As
much
as
in
you
lies
,
avoid
the
company
of
quarrelsome
insolent
,
persons
,
and
given
to
drink
,
for
fear
of
becoming
such
as
they
are
;
from
Wolves
one
learns
to
houl
,
or
at
least
thereby
you
shall
get
a
bad
name
,
Dimmi
con
chi
vai
,
ch'io
te
dirò
queli'
che
tu
fai
,
say
the
Italians
,
Tell
me
what
Company
you
keep
,
and
I
can
tell
you
what
you
are
doing
.
Now
Vices
cause
men
to
be
hated
and
slighted
of
God
and
Men.
Despise
no
man
,
and
condemn
nothing
slightly
,
but
upon
good
grounds
;
and
when
any
one
is
ill
spoken
of
for
some
bad
action
laid
to
his
charge
,
if
it
be
as
probable
he
hath
not
done
it
,
as
that
he
hath
done
it
,
charity
obliges
you
to
believe
the
best
;
therefore
be
more
apt
to
believe
good
than
evil
about
another
.
Speak
not
evil
of
any
man
within
his
hearing
in
whatsoever
Language
,
for
fear
he
doth
understand
you
.
Try
all
things
,
saith
the
Apostle
,
and
retain
that
which
is
good
:
By
all
good
and
lawful
means
,
endeavor
to
get
and
deserve
the
esteem
of
honest
men
;
and
if
it
were
possible
,
of
all
the
World
.
Do
not
imitate
those
who
are
so
given
to
jesting
,
as
trouble
not
themselves
about
what
they
say
,
who
have
rather
to
loose
much
,
and
be
exposed
to
dangers
,
than
forbear
telling
of
a
Jest
when
it
comes
into
their
head
:
that
kind
of
people
careth
not
for
the
displeasure
they
cause
to
others
,
nor
for
the
wrong
they
do
to
themselves
;
for
at
last
it
falls
on
their
head
.
Take
well
all
advices
given
you
,
and
return
thanks
to
the
Givers
,
specially
if
they
be
of
the
number
of
those
whom
you
take
to
be
your
friends
;
then
mend
,
and
be
the
better
for
't
;
if
not
,
learn
thence
to
know
the
envy
and
malice
of
some
,
and
the
ignorance
of
others
;
ever
taking
well
that
which
is
told
you
with
a
good
intent
,
and
(
at
least
seemingly
)
that
which
is
on
the
contrary
:
what
natural
defects
you
know
to
be
in
you
,
strive
to
mend
and
master
.
Who
can
be
long
without
a
Looking-glass
to
see
what
is
amiss
in
ones
Face
?
they
who
tell
us
of
our
faults
,
are
the
Looking-glasses
of
our
actions
,
which
now
and
then
are
necessary
to
us
.
All
civilized
persons
are
agreed
,
that
civility
is
every
where
to
be
practised
.
But
the
manner
and
customs
of
doing
it
are
different
,
according
to
the
Countreys
;
therefore
get
of
them
as
exact
an
information
as
you
can
when
you
are
upon
the
places
.
When
you
are
setled
in
a
place
,
every
day
be
reading
some
good
Latin
Book
or
other
,
Nulla
dies
abeat
quin
linea
ducta
supersit
,
and
when
you
read
good
Authors
,
never
forget
to
take
Notes
of
what
doth
deserve
it
.
To
benefit
your self
with
what
you
have
seen
,
heard
,
or
read
in
the
day
time
,
be
sure
to
have
a
Table-Book
or
other
Paper-Book
to
set
down
that
which
is
remarkable
in
't
(
and
this
you
may
do
thorough
your
whole
journy
)
and
every
night
before
you
go
to
bed
(
specially
if
you
make
abode
in
a
Town
)
take
an
hours
time
to
call
it
to
your
memory
,
which
will
much
be
helped
,
and
make
a
greater
impression
upon
't
,
if
you
have
time
enough
to
meditate
and
make
reflections
on
't
.
I
would
also
advise
you
every
day
to
learn
something
by
heart
;
for
that
exerciseth
and
strengtheneth
your
memory
,
and
is
no
burthen
to
you
.
Before
you
leave
a
place
to
go
to
another
,
specially
if
this
last
be
remote
,
endeavor
to
find
the
company
of
one
or
two
honest
,
civil
,
and
sober
Gentlemen
,
which
will
make
your
way
more
safe
,
pleasant
,
and
comfortable
to
you
.
Another
thing
ought
to
be
done
before
you
leave
a
Place
or
Country
,
which
is
to
buy
some
of
the
best
and
most
curious
Books
in
that
Language
;
by
these
means
you
will
have
the
newest
and
best
of
what
Books
are
in
Europe
;
and
being
come
home
,
you
will
have
wherewith
to
entertain
your self
,
and
keep
from
forgetting
what
Languages
you
learned
in
your
travels
:
In
the
mean
time
observe
that
in
every
Country
,
for
the
generality
of
Authors
,
there
is
a
genius
particular
to
something
;
as
for
instance
,
Italians
write
well
in
Politicks
,
the
French
in
Memoires
and
Romances
,
&c.
It
were
well
also
to
have
the
Names
and
Pictures
of
the
Prince
,
and
of
his
Ministers
or
other
Magistrates
,
specially
(
this
last
)
when
you
are
within
the
Dominions
of
a
Republick
,
with
the
names
of
men
famous
in
one
Profession
or
other
,
whether
of
Sciences
or
Arts
,
as
are
Divines
,
Mathematicians
,
Picture-Drawers
,
Architects
,
Musicians
,
and
the
like
.
Remember
how
difficult
it
is
to
find
again
occasions
when
once
they
are
lost
,
and
time
lost
can
never
be
recovered
;
therefore
whil'st
you
stay
abroad
,
use
your
utmost
endeavors
to
fit
your self
when
you
are
come
home
to
serve
your
King
and
Country
.
Let
there
be
a
Rule
and
a
Resolution
in
every
thing
you
do
,
that
is
,
have
reasons
for
every
thing
you
do
,
A
Gentleman
will
be
much
the
better
by
the
knowledge
and
practice
of
these
things
,
which
are
universal
Truths
,
not
tyed
to
any
time
or
place
,
directing
him
how
to
get
Knowledge
and
Wisdom
,
if
he
inclines
and
applies
himself
to
it
for
the
time
he
is
abroad
,
which
being
expired
,
he
must
prepare
to
come
home
,
having
got
a
good
stock
of
learning
,
prudence
,
experience
,
and
of
Books
,
necessary
not
only
to
preserve
,
but
also
to
improve
it
;
upon
his
leaving
Paris
,
he
is
to
take
leave
of
the
chief
of
his
acquaintances
,
and
of
all
his
friends
,
returning
them
thanks
for
their
civilities
,
desiring
them
to
continue
their
love
to
him
in
his
absence
;
and
of
some
particular
,
he
may
ask
leave
now
and
then
to
trouble
him
or
them
with
a
Letter
,
and
vouchsafe
from
time
to
time
to
answer
thereunto
.
Thus
when
he
is
at
home
,
he
will
have
news
of
what
happeneth
abroad
,
and
by
this
correspondency
,
he
may
more
and
more
be
informed
of
affairs
,
the
sooner
,
and
from
good
hands
;
hereby
also
he
can
oblige
any
one
of
his
friends
when
they
go
over
,
commending
them
to
those
he
hath
beyond
Seas
.
As
soon
as
he
is
come
over
,
let
him
exactly
observe
himself
in
what
he
saith
or
doth
;
for
the
eyes
of
most
that
knew
him
will
be
fixed
upon
him
and
according
to
the
opinion
which
at
that
time
people
conceive
of
him
,
whether
good
or
bad
,
so
he
is
like
to
be
esteemed
as
long
as
he
liveth
;
a
man
whose
reputation
is
setled
,
may
do
many
things
,
and
never
be
thought
the
worse
for
't
,
because
men
have
a
good
opinion
of
him
,
which
if
those
who
have
bad
repute
should
do
,
they
would
be
condemned
and
cryed
down
;
it
is
usual
to
think
well
of
those
we
love
and
honour
,
so
on
the
contrary
of
those
we
care
not
for
;
when
the
person
is
acceptable
,
what
he
doth
pleaseth
us
,
but
when
we
have
a
prejudice
against
him
,
we
dislike
every
thing
he
doth
:
and
indeed
,
't
is
strange
a
thing
,
yet
true
,
that
we
should
so
much
depend
on
the
opinion
of
others
;
to
obtain
it
generally
,
one
must
be
not
only
prudent
,
but
also
very
●ortunate
;
and
yet
for
all
this
,
such
is
the
variety
of
mans
mind
,
and
they
so
differ
in
their
opinion
,
that
nequidem
Iupiter
omnibus
placet
,
saith
one
,
God
himself
doth
not
please
all
men
:
therefore
this
universal
approbation
being
so
hard
to
be
obtained
,
one
must
be
content
with
that
of
the
best
sort
,
and
with
the
testimony
of
his
own
Conscience
,
not
minding
the
envying
,
jealousie
,
hatred
and
other
principles
,
which
several
men
in
the
world
are
actuated
by
.
Seeing
then
how
necessary
it
is
to
get
into
the
good
opinion
of
the
World
,
and
how
difficult
to
be
obtained
,
one
must
be
the
more
wary
and
careful
,
and
labour
the
harder
for
it
,
specially
at
home
the
place
of
ones
settlement
,
where
he
is
to
give
a
tryal
of
his
Parts
,
Abilities
,
and
Improvement
in
his
Travels
;
which
being
known
,
he
will
be
cryed
up
in
his
Country
,
considered
at
Court
,
and
respected
every
where
,
which
will
last
as
long
as
his
life
,
in
case
,
he
abuses
not
that
love
and
favour
of
men
:
but
in
case
it
should
happen
with
him
as
it
doth
with
some
,
who
learn
no
good
,
but
all
the
evils
and
vices
practis'd
beyond
Seas
,
and
who
are
not
a
jot
the
better
for
their
travels
,
having
only
lost
their
time
,
and
mispent
their
monies
;
to
such
we
might
apply
the
Story
of
the
Ass
,
which
having
left
his
ordinary
Pasture
to
go
into
those
that
were
more
remote
,
and
having
been
there
for
a
considerable
time
,
at
last
being
come
back
,
he
lookt
about
and
stared
,
and
made
much
ado
,
expecting
from
those
fellows
he
had
left
,
a
great
respect
and
admiration
;
which
being
deny'd
him
,
he
expostulated
the
case
with
them
,
saying
,
He
had
been
very
far
,
and
had
seen
many
things
.
That
may
be
,
said
others
,
but
still
you
are
the
same
you
were
,
an
Ass
when
you
went
,
and
an
Ass
now
you
are
come
back
;
with
this
difference
,
that
at
that
time
you
were
a
little
one
,
and
now
you
are
a
great
one
,
your
Ears
being
grown
much
longer
than
they
were
at
that
time
.
So
it
had
been
better
for
some
Gentlemen
not
to
have
travelled
,
because
they
come
home
worse
than
they
went
.
Socrates
told
one
who
asked
him
why
he
was
not
the
better
for
all
his
Travels
,
Quid
miraris
,
nihil
tibi
peregrin●tiones
prodesse
cum
te
circumferas
ut
animum
possis
continere
,
prius
corporis
tui
fugam
siste
,
aegri
animi
est
ista
vagatio
:
like
a
Patient
who
lies
abed
restless
,
he
thinks
,
but
is
mistaken
,
to
be
the
better
with
often
changing
place
;
so
with
some
,
disquietness
of
mind
,
is
often
cause
of
travelling
;
to
such
Seneca
faith
,
Animum
debes
mutare
non
coelum
:
licet
vastum
trajeceris
mare
térraeque
urbesque
recedant
,
sequentur
te
quocumque
perveneris
,
vitio
.
One
ought
to
change
Mind
and
Manners
as
well
as
Climate
and
Country
.
Horace
spoke
wisely
upon
this
subject
,
But
he
who
travelleth
with
prudence
and
discretion
,
will
mind
his
benefit
and
reputation
,
the
content
of
his
Friends
and
Relations
,
and
the
service
of
his
King
and
Country
,
which
by
all
good
,
lawful
,
and
possible
means
he
will
endeavor
to
procure
and
promote
,
but
how
,
and
by
what
means
this
may
be
effected
,
't
is
a
sufficient
matter
for
another
Book
,
and
a
particular
Treatise
.
FINIS
.